Anthologia historica containing fourteen centuries of memorable passages and remarkable occurrents, collected out of the English, Spanish, Imperial, and Jewish histories, and several other authors, and writers. Chetwynd, John, 1623-1692. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A32793 of text R6733 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing C3793). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 808 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 237 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2018 A32793 Wing C3793 ESTC R6733 12324615 ocm 12324615 59514 2248582862

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.

 Early English books online text creation partnership. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A32793) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59514) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 934:18) Anthologia historica containing fourteen centuries of memorable passages and remarkable occurrents, collected out of the English, Spanish, Imperial, and Jewish histories, and several other authors, and writers. Chetwynd, John, 1623-1692. [12], 460 p. Printed by J.R. for P.C., London : 1674. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Errata: p. [12] eng World history -- Early works to 1800. eebo Anthologia historica containing fourteen centuries of memorable passages and remarkable occurrents, collected out of the English, Spanish, Imperial, a Chetwynd, John, 1674 474 114436 477 0 0 0 0 0 41.68 D The rate of 41.68 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2013-05 Assigned for keying and markup 2013-07 Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2013-09 Sampled and proofread 2013-09 Text and markup reviewed and edited 2014-03 Batch review (QC) and XML conversion

ANTHOLOGIA HISTORICA

Containing fourteen CENTURIES OF Memorable Passages AND Remarkable Occurrents , Collected out of the English , Spanish , Imperial , and Jewish Histories , and several other Authors and Writers .

Published by John Chetwind Master of Arts , and Prebend of Bristol .

Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci.

LONDON , Printed by J. R. for P. C. 1674.

John de Serres , French Hist. Preface p. 1.

HISTORY is the Theater of Mans Life , The Testimony of Truth , The Recorder of Justice , The Register of Honour , The Trumpet of Fame , The Controuler of Times , The Rendezvous of divers Events , The School of good and evil , And the Soveraign Judg of all men and all exploits .

To the Right Honourable the Lady Gerard Baroness of Gerard Bromeley . And to the Right Worshipful Walter Chetwind of Ingestree , and William Chetwind of Ridgely in the County of Stafford Esquires . Right Honourable and Right Worshipful ,

I Have made bold to prefix your Names to these following Collections , that I might hereby testifie my grateful resentment of your kindness and respects to your poor Kinsman , who being one of the meanest Branches of that Stock in which you flourish as the most prosperous top-Boughs , hath found what he hath sought , shelter and influence , enjoying the Honour to be your Ladyships Chaplain , and by the friendly furtherance of your Worships to his Honourable Patrons , his Dignity and Benefice , for which he humbly returns his most thankful acknowledgments in this Paper Present . Being fully persuaded it will not be unacceptable both for it self , which containeth most useful and delightful passages of former and latter Ages , both Forreign and Domestique ; as likewise for the sake of the Collector of them , who as he hath had the Lot to be your poor Relation , so hath the happiness of your favourable respects , and shall make it his study , that he may not unbeseem the one , or undeserve the other . And shall add no more but his hearty Prayers for your present and future felicity , and that he is

Your Honours and Worships Much Obliged Servant , John Chetwind . Bristol Jan. 16. 1673 / 4
To the READER .

THou hast here presented to thy view in these following Centuries of Historical Collections , the memorable Occurrences of former and latter Ages , faithfully related out of Authentick Historians and other Writers : And what have layen scattered in many and voluminous Authors in several Languages brought together in the English Tongue , for the pleasure and benefit of all sorts . Wherein thy advantage is consulted both as to the expence of time and money . If thou hast read Histories thou wilt hereby have thy Memory refresht . If thou art unacquainted with them thou wilt hereby be furnished . Art thou a Statesman ? here are Maximes , Principles , and Practices of Government . Art thou a Souldier ? here are Military Stratagems and Warlike Artifices . Art thou a Gentleman or Lady ? here 's abundant furniture for Discourse and Converse . Art thou a Preacher ? here are instances and examples of Divine Justice against most sort of Transgressors . So that whatever thou art , thou wilt here meet with what will both pleasure and profit thee . And I am very confident , that upon tryal thou wilt never repent , either thy cost in buying , or thy pains in reading . And wilt find more real and useful Content in perusing of six Leaves of these Miscellanies , than in sixscore of the most delightful Romances . It 's probable , that with no great pains I might as Valerius Maximus of old , and Camerarius of latter time , have reduced these Stories to their several Classes : But I have purposely left them without any Coherence , that the Variety of them might render them more delightful . I need not tell thee , that the Collecting of them hath been a work of time and pains , but I can assure thee , that the pleasure I took in them did abundantly countervail , and made both the Reading for them , and the Writing of them an incomparable delight , the most of them being such of which it may be truly said Decies repetita placebunt .

I have no more to trouble thee with , but my hearty wish is that others who have more time and leasure than my constant Ministerial Imployment will allow me , may be provoked to do the like by other Histories , and thereby they will gratifie all such who are well-willers to Ingenuous Studies , and abundantly recompence the pains of him that pretends to them .

Octob. 27th . 1673. John Chetwind .
ERRATA .

FOr Argentina read Argentangina pag. 10 line 21 for Galatius r. Gataker p. 19 l. 18 for coin r. corn p. 22 l. 12 for one hand . 1. our hands p. 41 l. 10 for Castle r. Cabinet p. 43 l. 12 for Rutelo r. Rutilo p. 47 l. 15 for Presbyters r. Presbytery p. 57 l. 27 for Viner r. Veiry p. 59. l. 15 for him to r. him not to p. 75 l. 11 for Anacnon r. Anacreon p. 76 l. 9 for Manent r. Manant p. 69 l. 21 for Magadaschur r. Madagascar p. 86 l. 8 for Galaleo r. Galatea p. 89 l. 27 for that Senate r. the Senate p. 106 l. 6 for Armentanus r. Armentarius p. 110. l. 4 for humour r. tumult p. 11● l. 5 for Hussicks r. Hussites p. 126 l. 26 for Isavon r. Isadore p. 134 l. 17 for Gyone r. Gyrone p. 135 l. 7 for when r. where p. 138 l. 15 for disgracing r. disobeying p. 148 l. 3. for Care r. Cane p. 152 l. 15 for design r. desire p. 153 l. 3 for Oxford r. Orford p. 163 l. 2 and 6 for Kingsston r. Kinaston p. 165 l. 1 for never r. near p. 167 l. 19 for Stratly-head r. Strathy-head p. 172 l 19 for saying r. shewing us p. 174 l. 12 for Bodao r. Bodua p. 175 l. 15 p. 176 dele l. ult. for Ossa r. Offa p. 191 l. 29 and 31 for Huns r. Nuns p. 195 l. 30 for Antaff r. Antaff p. 199 l. 15 and 22 for Pope Alexander the 20 t. 2 p. 206 l. 21 for Vayeur r. Vayeux p. 210 l. 12 for peccast r. peccant p. 214 l. 10 for Chicses r Choyces p. 215 l. 29 for keeping r. kissing p. 219 l. 9 for ronounce r. renounce p. 221 l. 5 for Pecard r. Picard p. 236 l. 9 for Fawlour r. Fawtour p. 172 l. 24 for Pamphiticum r. Pamphilice p. 278 l. 1. for Star r. Stare p. 29● l. 7.

IMMANUEL . Historical Collections .
Century I.

ANaxagoras finding Perides ready to make use of his Learning in Philosophy , thus spoke to him , because he was slow to contribute towards his maintenance : Sir , if you desire to see by my Light , you must minister Oyl to my Lamp .

Josiahs Death immediately went before the Captivity of Babylon : St. Austins Death before the destruction of Hippo , the City he was Bishop of : Elisha was the Chariot of Israel .

Jacob on his Stone , and Jonah in the Whales Belly , took more rest than Ahab on his Bed , and Nebuchadnezzar on his Throne .

The Devil appeared to a dying man , and shewed him a parchment very long , written on every side with the sins both of words , thoughts and deeds of the sick man , and said unto him : Behold thy vertues ! see what thy examination shall be . To whom he answered , True Satan , but thou hast not set all . Thou shouldst have added , The Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin : and he that believeth and is baptized , shall be saved .

The Romans where they Conquered any Country , they carried away their Captivate gods , though of strange Religion , and built Temples to them : They never differed with any but the Christian Religion ; and the Reason is , that divers Lyes may dwell together . Herod and Pilate were made friends , but there is no accord between a Lye and the Truth .

Cajus Caligula , though none broke forth into more audacious contempt of the Divine Majesty , yet was most dasterdly timorous , hiding himself under a Bed when he heard it Thunder .

It was the custome , that when the Emperour of Constantinople was Crowned , two Masons came in the sight of all the people , bringing in their Hand , Marble stones of several Colours , saying , Let the Emperour command what sort of Marble he will have his Monument made of .

Peter Martyr perswading the improvement of good examples , tells a story of a deformed man married unto an uncomely woman , who being desirous of handsome children , bought many beautiful pictures , and desired his Wife daily to look upon them , by means whereof their children were fair and lovely .

A Maintainer of the Pope , out of his detestation to the true Religion , doubted not to say and swear , That if he thought Calvin was in Heaven , he would never come thither to be there with him .

Nauplius on the Cepharean Rock made shew of a false fire to the Grecian Navy in their return from Troy . The Papist doth the like , making shew of Miracles amongst those rush Candles that they give us to seek the Church by , as the Cynick did his man in the Market place at Mid-day . But how poor a matter ! since infidels work Miracles , witness the Egyptian South-sayers and false Prophets : Yea , Vives himself a learned Papist speaking of their Golden-Legend , which is the History of their Miracles , saith , That he which made it had an Iron Face and a Leaden Heart . Christ indeed in the Churches infancy did Miracles : But what need Truckles when the Child can go ? Herbs new set require a watering pot , which having once taken root need no such farther labour . And therefore as Austin in his 22d . Book of the City of God observes : He which seeks them now is Prodigium magnum , since the Glory of Miracles is not Nota Ecclesiae , sed Doctrinae , a note of the Church but Doctrine : Yet the Protestant Truth and Church , though they plead not Miracula , yet they want not Mirabilia , as 1. Luthers Conquest in Life , and Peace in Death . 2. The French Protestants flourishing after the Parisian Massacre , In Anno 1572. 3. Rochel relieved by Fish never seen in that Coast before , 1573. 4. Geneva's preservation in the midst of powerful Enemies . 5. Queen Elizabeths long and peaceable Raign and Death . 6. Deliverance from Gunpowder Treason .

But it 's the word of Truth w●ich the Protestant rests on , and not Miracles , which are but false signs .

The Romans dedicated the first Day of the new Year to a double-faced Idol called Janus . The Idol is gone , but the Moral is still useful , teaching us then to look both backward to what is past , and forward to what is to come : Which if we do , looking backward , considering Gods mercies , we have reason to say , Thou crownest the Year with thy goodness . If we look forward , considering our own wickedness , we have need to cry , Lord spare us this year also .

It was a gallant resolution of Scipio , who being procurator Purveyor for the City of Rome in a time of Dearth , being to set Sail homeward with Provision , it being very turbulent weather , the Pilot loth to venture , would have perswaded him to stay , but he commanded him to set Sail , and said , N●cesse est ut cam non ut vivam .

The Persians had a Law , that if a man were accused and found guilty , he should not straightway be condemned , but after a diligent enquiry of his Life and Conversation : And if the number of his praise-worthy deeds did countervail the contrary , he was fully quit of the trespass .

Caligula having made a ridiculous expedition , entring the ●ea with his Army in Battailara , commanded the Souldiers to gather Cockleshells , and fill their H●lmets , and for this demanded triumph , as though he had conquered the Ocean .

Claudius the Emperour was full of courtesy to his Friends ; so that when lantius triumph'd he accompanied him , and going to the Capitol gave him the preheminence .

Domitian the Emper●ur put to Death Salustius Lucuilus Governor of Brittain , for that he called some Launces or Spears he had invented by his own name Lucul ians .

Lucius King of rittain sending to Pope Eleutherius for the Roman and Imperial laws , received this answer from him , That he had the old and new Testament , and out of them might compose his Laws to govern his people by .

Julian the ●p st●t● in despight to Christ , sent Alipius to repair Jerusalem , but terrible flaines of fire issuing ou● of the earth , when they laid the foundation , enforced them to leave the enterprise .

The Turks have four Divan , or Judgment dayes every week , viz. Saturday , Sunday , Munday , Tuesday : The Officers meet all by break of day , dine in the Judgment-House , and give account to the King , who many times comes privily to a little Window which looks into the Divan-House to observe secretly what is done .

The Grand Signior sending forth a Bashaw or Governour of a Province , always sends with him a Companion , which hath always a free liberty to go in and out , and talk to him at his pleasure to spy his Actions , and to give the Grand ●ignior intelligence what is done .

Attendants of the Great Turk all except the Great Aga never speak , but standing , looking down with their hands cross to ●●ew and do him reverence .

Gray . Seraglio .

Turks fear not to buy the Cloaths of those who dye of the Plague , and use them as though t●e Disease were not infect●ous , affirming that their end is written in th●ir foreheads , and a vain thing therefore to think ●o prevent it .

The Great Turkish Sultanaes or Ladies like those Blackamore Maidens best , and give the greatest price for them , who are most ill-favoured , because they think that on the sight of their Deformities their own Beauties are better regarded .

Tur●ish Ladies that are kept for the King never see any men , save Blacks , except the King : And when they are sick the Ph●sician feels their pulse , but never seeth them .

The Great Turk seldome speaks at his meals ; but when to grace an Aga or chief Officer standing by him , he throweth a Loaf of Bread at him from his own Table , and this is held for a singular Grace and Favour .

There is no paper used by the Turks at their Privies , because God and Mahomets names are written in it .

The Great Turk is Heir to all great ones , who are but spunges to suck up from others , what he squeezeth into his own Coffers .

There 's no Office among the Turks during Life , but only the Kings pleasure ; and it 's seldome seen that any Vizier or Chief Officer dyes in his Bed . Whence they have this Proverb , That he that is greatest in Office is but a statue of Glass .

The Turkish Bashaw , though they become Son● in Law , or otherwise are by Marriage related to the Great Turk , yet they have no freedom by it , but still remain slaves as others , and thereby their servitude is rather increased than lessened ; and the Children which such beget on Sultanaes , never come to preferment as such who are born of their slaves .

Among the Tur●s every man may not bear witness that will , but only such who are free , that can say their prayers , that have some knowledge in the Law , known to be men of civil life and conversation ; and above all , that drink no wine .

The Turks pray five times every day , and six times their Sabbath , viz. Friday , and always wash before they enter into their Moschs or Churches .

Amasis King of Egypt , when he perceived that he was less esteemed by his Subjects , because he had been formerly a subject himself , commanded a Vessel to wash his feet in to be made of pure Gold , and afterward to be new molten and cast into the form of an Egyptian Deity : which done , it immediately was with great devotion worshipt by them ; whom the King asking why they so ●orshipt what was but now a dishonourable Vessel ? They answered him , Because now it had a Divine shape . He presently infers , That though formerly he had been an inferiour Subject as they were , yet now being advanced to the Royal Dignity , suitable honour and respect was due to him .

Boschier . Academ . p. 19.

Amasis King of Egypt renounced the Friendship of Polycnates , fearing lest his great prosperity would have an answerable destruction , as accordingly it had . He that never had any cross in his life , dyed on a cross . And St. Ambrose refused to stay in his house , that boasted he never knew adversity .

Idem ibidem . 33.

Cleopas King of Egypt , to furnish himself to build a Pyramis , prostituted his own beautiful daughter .

Boschier .

Timotheus the Milesian Musician asked a double salary from those who had before another Master .

Idem .

Hamilcar made his Son Hannibal , being then but Nine Years old , to swear before the Altar to revenge him upon the Romans , as soon as he was able and fit to wage Warr.

Bosch . p. 140.

Amadaeus Duke of Savoy , being desired by some Ambassadors whom he had nobly entertained to shew them his hunting Dogs , shewed them a Room full of poor of all sorts , whom he relieved with his Alms , and told them , These were they by whom he hunted , and hoped to obtain eternal glory .

Idem p. 194.

Trajan the Emperour heard and adjudged a Widows Cause against His own Son , which Pliny takes notice of as his principal prai●e .

Id m.

Boschier in his penitential Sermons relates of a Friar that alwayes dined on a Net till he had obtained the Popedom : and of another which in his mean estate lived only by bread and water , saying , That Aqua & Panis vita Carnis , but afterwards advanced changed his Diet , and t●en said , Aqua Panis vita Canis . And a third there was , that being low , preached exceeding ●harply against the Pride and Vices and Sins of men in power , but afterward advanced , changed his note , and answered one that admir'd at it , by profaning of that Scripture , When I was a Child , I spake as a Child .

Bonaventure sitting at Table with , and looking exceeding earnestly on a beautiful woman , and being asked by her Husband why he so looked , answered , That he admired at the excellency of the Creator by contemplating the beauty of his Creature ; and if Mortals were so amiable , how lovely should we be at the resurrection ! On which Boschier makes this animadversion , That it was an Example rather to be admired , than imitated , suitable to the golden age , and not our present iron age of the World . p. 46.

●oschier sharply taxing the sinister practices of Advocates , gives an account of many instances , as of Demes the Orator whom Plutarch mentions , that took Ten alents , that he might be silent ; and of Demosthenes , that when the Milesians sent to Athens to crave aid , at first meeting vehemently opposed it , but being bought over , the next meeting counterfeited himself ill with the Squinzy , in Latine called Angina , but one that perceived the fraud , answered , it was not Angina but Argentina ; not his own Disease but their Money had stopt his mouth : As likewise of a famous Lawyer at Millain , whose Tricks the Duke understanding , in a disguise advised with him , how he might pay less than a thousand Ducats , which he pretended he owed by bond to another . The Lawyer answered , he would warrant to delay it for Ten Years , upon which the Duke condemned him to the Gallows which he well deserved .

Scru. 4. p. 268.

St. Jerom reports that Plato , after he had to admiration profest in Athens , and was the chiefest Master , yet travelled to Egypt and Italy , to seek Archilaus of Tarentum to be his Scholar .

Idem . 379.

Charles the 7th . King of France made a Decree , that he that spent more Oyl than Wine , that is , studied more than drunk , should be promoted to Benefices .

It was a prudent Course of the Emperour Augustus , who commanded all his Governours in the East , that if they received not his Letters within t●enty dayes of the date , they should esteem them of no value . Because between the writing and so late receiving , that might fall out , that might require contrary directions .

Bosch . p. 41● .

Philip of Macedon being willing to delay a widdows Trial , was told by her , If thou wilt not nor canst not , give thy place to another that can and will ,

Eloquence hath a powerful force to perswade men to that they are most against . By it Pisistratus obtained the Athenian Monarchy , and bewitched the People to a parting from their beloved Freedom . Our Saviour mollified the Servants that were sent to take him . And Pyrrhus was so powerfully persuasive , that the Romans commanded their Ambassadors not to speak with him but by an Interpreter , having had experience that those whom they had formerly sent returned his Advocates .

Demetrias having received a great many Petitions into his Lap threw them all into the River , which so enraged his people , that they revolted from him to Pyrrhus , and so he lost his Kingdom

Alexander being about to condemn a Pirate asked him , Why dost thou trouble the Seas ? He ans●ered , And why dost thou the whole World ? I with one Ship seek my adventures , and therefore am called a ●irate ; thou with a great Army warrest against Nations , and therefore art called an Emperour . So that there is no difference between us but in the name . The consideration of which so prevailed with lexander , that he dism st the Pirate without inflicting any punishment upon him .

Bosch 19. Serm. p. 421.

A French Noble man delig●ting in contention had forty Law-suits depending at one time : the King understanding of it reproved him for it , and commanded him to desist from them . His reply was , that he would lay down all save six , which he would continue for his recreation . Bosch . Serm 21. p. 488.

A Woman having lived in Adultery Eleven years without confessing , it fortuned that two Friars came that was , whereof the one was the Popes Confessor , to whom she confessing herself , the other standing by saw twenty Toads come out of her Mouth , and go out of the Church . But she still concealing her Adultery , the Friar supposing she had made a full Confession , absolved her . But she having dealt deceitfully , he again saw all those Toads reenter , and besi●es them a new one greater and bigger than the former ; by which last they conceived was meant ●he abuse of the Sacrament added to her other sins ; upon which the Friars returning to convert her , found her strangled and dead . She three dayes after appears to them and acknowledgeth that she was now tormented for her not confessing .

Idem 5●3 .

Boschier relates of a man that when he went to confess himself would alwayes beat his Wife , and being asked the reason of it , answered , That being to confess , he found himself very forgetful , so that he could not remember the one half of what he had done : but saith he , when I have beaten my Wife , she puts me in mind not only what I have done that year , but in all my life .

Bosch . 23. Serm. p. 539.

Pericles an Athenian Governour as oft as he put on his Robes would admonish himself to rem●mber , that he governed Free-men , Grecians and Athenians .

Bosch . Acad. p. 55.

One desirous to have bought Nobility of Maximilian the Emperour ; He answered him , I can make thee richer , but none can make thee Noble but thy own Vertue .

Idem . p. 56.

St. Paul names Christ by some of his Titles five hundred times , and Ignatius is reported to have the name ●esus written in his Heart , when he was dead , in golden Let●ers .

Idem .

Paphnutius is reported to convert a Harlot by this means pretending love he desired to be brought into the most private room she had , which she brought him into , but still he found fault and complained to her that he was afraid some Eye would see him ; to which she answered , None can see thee here but only God . To which he r●pl●ed , And dost thou think that God sees thee , and yet wilt play the Harlot ? Which he so enforced , that it prevailed upon her to a change .

Idem Com. Tertia p. 39.

The Discourse of a Philosopher concerning the contempt of life , made the Milesian Virgins hang themselves , and prevailed with so many , that nothing could restrain them , till they were threatn●d to be left hanging naked in the sight of all . And Cleombrotus reading Plato concerning immortality , threw himself headlong down a precipice , that he might enjoy it .

Idem p. 12● .

A French Noble man , when he was a Youth promised his Schoolmaster , that if he came to be Bishop , he would prefer him . He afterward advanced , forgot his poor Schoolmaster , who to mind him of it meets him in Paris streets at Noon with lighted Torc●es , and being askt why he did so , he answered , Because he seemed to him to see nothing , but to have lost the Eyes of compassion . Idem p. 163.

Phryne a Boeotian Harlot , being promised by Praxyteles her Paramour and a most excellent Carver , free leave to choose the most exquisite Statue was in his Shop , not knowing without his instruction which was best , suborned one to come and acquaint him that his House was on fire , and so his statues all in danger , which he hearing and hastning home , again and again enquired whether the Statue of Cupid were safe , whereby Phryne discovered that that was best , and so made choice of it . Bosch . p. 184.

After the great overthrow the Romans had at Cannas , where were fifty thousand slain , when Terentius Varro brought back the Remnant of the Army , the Senate m●t him and congratulated him only for this , that he did not despair of the Roman Common-wealth .

When Thrasippus had not reviled only but spit in his face , and that at a great Feast at his own House of Pisistratus the Athenian Tyrant . He went to Thrasippus the next morning , and intreated him not to kill himself , but forgave and still used him as a friend . Idem . 16.

Codras an Athenian , the Philaeni Carthaginian Brethren , Curtius a Roman , Butas and Sparc●us Lacedemonians , all these freely gave up their lives for the good of their Country .

ulius Caesar wept at the sight of Pompeys Head , never destroyed any that were hot in Arms against him , restored his vanquished Enemys to their dignity and honour . Theodosius counted it a benefit to him when any that offended him asked him forgiveness , and was then readiest to forgive when he had bin most highly injured . Cha●les the fifth Emperour banisht a Noble Counsellor for advising him to burn the City Gaunt that had rebelled against him .

Quo quisque est major magis est placabilis ira , Et faciles motus mens generosa capit . — satis est prostrasse leoni . Bosh . p. 290

The mistaking of a point , the misplacing of a Comma many times alters the whole sense of a Sentence , as that Abbot when he should have read Porta patens esto ; nulli claudaris honesto . read it thus : Porta patens esto nulli , claudaris honesto . And that famous in our English History .

Edvardum occidere nolite timere bonum est .

Which having the point placed after Nolite forbad , after Timere prescribed the Kings Murder .

A Countryman seeing the Arch-Bishop of Collen riding in a Military Equipage , garded with Troops of Souldiers , and smiling at it , was askt the reason : He answered , That he could not but smile at the simplicity of St. Peter , who living so mean and poor himself should have such Lordly and Military successors . To whom the Arch-Bishop replied , that as a Prince he was so attended , but in the Church he behaved himself as an Arch-Bishop . To whom the Countryman returns , I desire your Lordship would resolve me , When my Lord the Duke shall be in Hell for his pride , what will become of my Lord the Arch-Bishop ?

Bosch . Ibid p. 287.

God many times brings his by evil , unto good . As Israel through the wilderness into Canaan . Job through extremity of misery to a heightned happiness . Joseph by the malice of his Brethren and treachery of his Mistriss to Dignity and Honour . Jason sick of an Impostume , and given over by his Physicians , in warr against his Enemies received a wound that cured him . Hamans persecution was Mordecai's advancement . Themistocles banishment by his Countrymen made way for Xerxes favour and preferment by him .

Idem p. 327.

Pambo came to a learned man and desired him to teach him some Psalm ; he began to read unto him the Thirty-ninth , and when he had past the first verse , I said I will look to my wayes that I offend not with my Tongue , Pambo shut the Book and took his leave ; saying , He would go learn that point . When he had absented himself certain Months , he was demanded by his Teacher , when he would go forward ; he answered , he had not yet learned his old Lesson .

Bishop Lakes Serm. 51. p. 93.

Huartus in his Trial of Wits , reporteth of a Noblemans Page in Spain that being distracted of his Wits , imagined himself to be a King : In which conceit he so pleased himself , that when he was cured , he was displeased with the Physician that restored him to his right mind .

Idem ibidem p. 97.

Carneades a great Orator having one day prevailed in Court by his great Eloquence , would come the next day and as strongly maintain the contrary cause .

Butterfield against Burton p. 120.

Dionysius having composed a Tragedy sent it to Philoxenus the Poet for his approbation ; who sent it back scored and cancelled quite through , as being all naught . And when a bragging Painter shewed a Picture to Apelles , which he said was made in a days time , Apelles answered him , I thought no less .

Procopius tells us that near the Pole where the Inhabitants have Night for divers Months , they at the end of such a Night , when the Sun useth to render it self to their view , get up to the top of the highest Mountains , desiring to have the view of that desired Creature ; which they no sooner see , but they adorn themselves in their best attire , and with mutual joy and embraces , congratulate its appearing , saying , Behold the Sun the Sun appeareth , and so they meet and feast one another .

Antigonus , when Thrasillus the Cynick Philosopher asked him a penny , told him it was no Kingly gift ; when he askt him a Talent , he answered , that was no request for a Cynick : Thus neatly shifted him●elf and withheld his Charity . But Alexander dealt otherwise ; who when he had assigned to his friend Perillus Fifty Talents to place his Daughters , and Perillus had told him Ten would suffice . He replied ; True for thee to take , but not for me to give .

Galatius good Wife p. 14.

Dr. Boys in his Postills relates a story of a Merchant that would never go to Mass but when he heard the Saints Bell , would say to his Wife , Pray thou for thee and me : And that this Merchant dreamed that he and his wife were dead , and that when he knockt at Heaven gate for entrance ; St. Peter suffered his wife to enter but thrust him out , saying , Thy wife shall enter for her self and for thee .

Idem p 52.

St. Austin reports of himself that in the heat of his youth , he prayed for Continency , but was not willing to be heard too soon : For said he , I did rather desire to have my Lust satisfied , than extinguisht .

Coninvus relates concerning the Battel of Mont Le Chery , that many lost their Offices for flying away , that were bestowen on others that fled Ten Leagues farther .

Idem .

Pilate by wearing Christs Coat without a Se●m , is reported to appease the wrath of angry Caesar .

Boys Fest. p. 71.

Pliny relates of two Goats meeting on a narrow Bridge , who did not Vim sed viam facere , not make away , but make way one for the other ; as Mutianus an eye-witness tells the story , the one lying down on his Belly suffered the other to pass over his Back , and so both escaped the danger of drowning . And in the time of the Gothish Warrs a Roman Souldier and a Barbarian fell into the same Pit , whose necessity made them Friends , and to consult the relieving one the other .

It 's reported of Stilpho Megareus a great Philosopher in his Age , that he was exceedingly given by nature to Wine and Women , but he so tamed his unbridled affections by good Discipline , that no man could ever justly charge him with either .

Idem p. 10.

Themistocles intending to sell a Farme , caused the Crier to proclaim that it had a good Neighbour .

Boys 3d. part Fest. p. 14.

A Reverend and Religious Arch-Bishop of Mentz , having been a long time depraved , and at last deprived of his Dignities and Offices by two corrupt Cardinals his Judges , and a false-hearted Advocate his familiar friend , out of the bitterness of his spirit made this appeal from them unto the Lord of Heaven . God knoweth ( unto whom all things are naked ) that I am unjustly condemned : Yet I will not appeal here from your Sentence , for that I know ye shall sooner be beli●ved though speaking false than I shall in speaking truth , and therefore I receive this heavy censure for the Rebellions of my youth and my otner offences . Nevertheless I appeal from your judgment to the Judge eternal and only wise , which is Christ Jesus , before whom I summon you . The Cardinals fell into a laughing and said , that if he would go before , they would follow . It happened that the poor Bishop having withdrawn himself into a Monastery dyed within a year and a half after . And the Cardinals hearing thereof in a scoffing manner said one to another , that they must go seek the Arch-Bishop . Now within a few dayes after , one of them was most bloodily slain , and the other grinding his Teeth eat up his hands and died : And lastly the Judas that betrayed him , the false Adv●cate placed in his room was so mortally hated of all men for his Sedition and Cruelty , that being assaulted in a Monastery he was there butchered , and his Carcass cast into the Town Ditch , where lying three dayes , all sorts of people both men and women used all manner of despight upon it .

Boys Festival part 3. p. 112.

Albertus Duke of Saxony was wont to say , that he had three wonders in one City , namely , Three Monasteries ; for the Friars of the first had Children and yet no Wives . The Friars of the second had a great deal of coin , and yet no Land . The Friers of the third abounded with Money , and yet had no Rents .

Idem p. 141.

When Alexander saw the dead Corps of Darius , and Julius Caesar the Head of Pompey , and Marcus Marcellus Syracuse burn , and Scipio Numantia spoiled , and Titus Hierusalem made even with the Ground ; they could not abstain from weeping though they had been mortal Enemies .

Boys on the last Psalm p. 19.

Dr. Boys Preaching on the Fifth of November at Pauls Cross desired his Auditory to joyn with him in this prayer . Our Pope which art at Rome , cursed be thy Name , perish may thy Kingdom , hindred may thy Will be as it is in Heaven so in Earth . Give us this day our Cup in the Lords Supper , and remit our moneys which we have given for thy Indulgence as we send them back unto thee ; and lead us not into Heresie , but free us from Misery . For there is the infernal pitch and sulphur for ever and ever . Amen .

Idem ibid. p. 21.

Pericles a Heathen , rejoyced on his Death-Bed , that no Citizen of Athens had ever worn a mourning Gown through his Occasion .

It is reported of Arch-Bishop Cranmer that his Heart after his Flesh and Bones were consumed in the merciless Flames , was found unscorched and whole .

Holy Bradford said of the Popish Prelates magnifying the Church but contemning Christ , that they could not mean honestly , that make so much of the Wife , and so little of the Husband .

Boys ibid. p. 16.

A Captain sent from Caesar unto the Senators of Rome , for the prolonging of his Government abroad , understanding as he stood at the Council Chamber-Door , that they would not condescend unto his desire ; clapping his hand on the pummel of his Sword , Well said he , seeing you will not grant it to him , this shall give it to him . So when the Citizens of Messana despising Pompeys Jurisdiction , alledged ancient orders and priviledges of the Romans in old time granted unto their Town , Pompey answers them in his Choller , What do ye prattle to us of the Law , that have our Swords by our sides ? A Turkish Argument , who account the left hand most Honorable , because the Sword hangs on that side , by this the Nimrods of the World decide differences .

Idem p. 55.

One Castellanus , who having been a Protestant , and turning ro the ●opish Religion , was strucken with a Disease unknown to the Physicians ; the one half of his Body burning as hot as Fire , and the other being so cold as Ice , and so miserably lamenting ended his life .

Boys Postills prop. Psalm . p. 56.

When Toxaris saw his Country-man Anacharsis in Athens , he said unto him , I will at once shew thee all the wonders of Greece , and shewed him Solon , in seing whom thou seest all , even Athens it self , and the glory of the Greeks .

Idem p. 104.

Like will have like . Gideon sle● forty Elders of Succoth , and had his own forty Sons all but one murdered by Abimel●ch . The Egyptians slew the Israelites Male Children , and lost their first born . Haman was hanged on the same Gallows he set up for Mordecai . Bajazet the first was carried about by Tamberlain in an Iron Cage , as he intended to have done by him . Maxentius was overthrown on the same Bridg which he built to have intrapped Constantine . Pope Alexander the sixth was poysoned , in the same Wine he provided to have poysoned another .

Idem p. 17● .

It is reported of the zealous and learned Martyr John Mollens , that he never spake of the name Jesus , but instantly Tears dropped from his Eyes .

The Popish Clergy deal with the Laity as the Philistins did with Samson , pull out his Eyes , and then being blindsold ma●e pastime at him ; as it is reported of Cardinal Cajetan , who coming into Paris and seeing the blind people desirous of his blessing , he turned to them and said : Because this people are willing to be deceived let them be deceived , and so gave them his blessing in the name of the Devil .

Boys ibid. p. 121.

Daily experience witnesseth the Worlds Vicissitude : some from mean extraction raised to highest powers , as Darius born of a servant . Tangrolopia ●amberlain a Shepherds son . ●●lligis Archbishop of Mentz the Son of a Wheel-wright . Sir Francis Drake a poor Vicars Son . Joseph from the prison , and David from the sheepfold advanced to the Crown . Others from great Estate brought to Misery ; as Ham●n , Nebuchadnezer , Bajazet , Darius , and Belesanus once a victorious ●aptain , but before his Death a most distressed and blind beggar .

Id. p. 132.

Luther in his Table talke , cites this Fable . A Lion makes a great Feast , invites all the beasts , and amongst them the Swine . Now when all the dainties were brought in , the Swine askt if Brewers grains might be had : Even so when God in his Gospel offers all Spiritual excellencies , Worldlings like the Swine root after Crowns and Ducats : And what saith he , shall a Cow do with a Nutmeg ?

Luth. Colloq. Mens . p. 7.

Ailbertus Bishop of Mentz reading by chance in the Bible , one of his Council coming in , asked him what his Highness did with that book ; the Achbishop answered , I know not what this Book is , but sure I am , all that is written therein is quite against us .

Idem p. 11.

Mathias de Vai , an Hungarian Divine was complained upon by a papistical Priest to a Frier , that was brother to the Governour or Vayvod of Buda ; both being summoned , and the one accusing the other , the Frier could not reconcile the controversie . At last the Frier told them he knew a way to discover the truth of this cause , and commanded that two barrels of Gunpowder should be set in the midst of the market place at ●uda , and said to the parties , Sit upon the barrels and I will set fire to them , and he that remains alive his Doctrin is right . Mathias de Vai leaped upon one of the barrels , but the Priest shrunk away . The Frier pronounceth the faith of Mathias right ; fineth the Priest and his Complices , Licenseth Mathias to preach his Doctrin , and himself turns Protestant .

Luther col . p. 24

Luther relates a Story of one whom he knew at Erford , who having parted with his Estate to his Children , on condition they should maintain him ; He coming unexpectedl● to Dine with one of his Sons who had a Goose on the Table ; his Son espying his Father , puts the Goose under the board . The Father Dines , goes his way , the Son stooping to take up the Goose , it was turned into an ugly Toad , which leaped unto his Face and stuck fast , and before night killed him .

Idem Col. p. 71

Albertus Bishop of Mentz had a Physician that was a Protestant , but turned Papist , using these words : I will for a while set Christ behind the Door , untill I am grown rich , and then I will take him to me again . But the same Night he was found in his Bed with his Tongue torn out of his Mouth , and his Neck wrung in twane . Luth. Col. p. 79.

Luther reports that he being at Rome , a great Cardinal died , and left behind him great store of Money . Before hi● Death he made his Will , and laid it in a Chest : where his Money was . And after his Death the Chest was opened , and therein by the Money was found written in Parchment these words : Dum potai rapui , rapiatis quando I scraped together while I could That you should do so too I would . Idem p. 82.

A Nobleman of Vienna having made a great Feast , in the midst of his Jollitry spake these words : If God would leave me my Riches , and suffer me to live but a thousand years to take my pleasure , I would willingly leave to God his Heaven . Idem p. 81.

I hear , saith Luther , that the Prince Elector George begins to be Covetous , which is a sign of his Death very shortly . When I saw Dr. G. begin to tell his Puddings hanging in the Chimny , I told him he would not live long , which fell out accordingly .

Luth. Col. p 87.

Luther compares the Emperor Charles the Fifth in respect of Church-Livings to a pretty Dog he saw at Lints in Austria , that was taught to go with a Hand-basket to the Butchers Shambles for Meat . Now when other Dogs came about him , and would take the Meat out of the Basket , he would set the Basket down and fight lustily with them : but when he saw they would be too strong for him , then he himself would snatch out the first piece of flesh , lest he should lose all . Idem p. 88.

Aristotle being not able to understand the reason of the ebbing and flowing of some part of the Sea , call himself into it , saying ,

Quoniam ego non possum capere te , tu capies me .

Dr. Boys Festival Psalms . p. 7.

IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century II.

A Country Farmer coming to Erfart would not sell his Corne at the rate of the Market , but said he would carry it home , and give it rather to the Mice ; going home , he found an innumerable Company of Rats and Mice about his House , that had devoured up all his Corn , and the next day following , going to see his ground , newly sown , he found all his Seed eaten up , and no harm done to his Neighbours : Luther upon the relating of this Story , adds this strange expression : Three Country Farmers God be praised have lately hang'd themselves .

Luther Coll. Mens. p. 83.

A Courtier is a strange Creature , that loseth himself in following others , he liveth a great deal by the Bread , a good deal by the Breath of others : Many times his cloathts , Hair , complexion , Skin , yea his Soul is not his own , living at the devotion of another Nemo suos ( haec est aul ae natura potentis ) Sed Domini mores Casarianus habet .

Courtiers ( saith Guivar rise late , come late to the Temple , Dine late , Sup late , go to Bed late , and repent last of all , if at all .

Boys Festival Psalms 1. part p. 158.

Who are bit with the Tarantula are cured with music● , which dissipates the poyson , and who are not perfectly cured when they hear musick will dance .

Boys Festival Psalm 2 part p. 13.

In the Territory of Brera a Village called Hyborn by reason of an Earth quake , in the Year 1583. was overwhelmed and covered with earth , so deep , that at this day it 's a Corn field , which Earth came from a Mountain above a mile distant from the place .

Idem p. 9.

Eusebius reports , how an Ideot , an illiterate person disputing with a subtle Philosopher , an egregious Enemy to the Faith , brought him to acknowledg the power of God in his word , and to give place to truth . Many Bishops affected the Victory , but none could effect it until it pleased God by a Babe to perfect his prayer .

Idem p. 16.

Romes Faith was sometimes famous through the World , Rom. 1.8 . But new Rome is so far unlike Old Rome , that we may well exclaim as the Poet Heu quantum haec Niobe Niobe distabat ab illa ! How is the faithful City become an Harlot !

Idem p. 45.

A people in India called Pandorae , have white Hoary heads in their youth like old men , and in their elder Age black Hair like young men : And Hermogenes is said to be in his Childhood an old man , and in his old Age a Child . And Naturalists observe that the She Wolfe hath an early defect in procreation , beginning with five , and the fift year having but one , and ever after barren .

Idem p. 62.

It 's Fabulously reported , that the Ghost of St Jerome appeared to St. Austin when he was writing a Treatise concerning the fulness of joy which is in Gods presence , saying , O Austin , Austin , what do you mean , can you measure the Waters , Isaiah 40.12 . Remember that Scripture , Eye hath not seen &c. I pray continue your good courses of life , be stedfast and abundant alwayes in the work of the Lord , that you may hereafter on Gods holy Hill enjoy that to the full , which in this Earthly Tabernacle you can know but in part .

p. 82.

The Jews that bought our Saviour for thirty pence , were afterwards sold thirty for a penny , and being now scattered over the World are fain to buy the sight of Jerusalem , their sometimes Habitation , from the Turks the now possessors of it , who have so vile an esteem of them , that if any of them will turn Turk , he must first turn Christian ; so dreadful a thing it is to despise the proffers of Grace .

Boys Festival Psalm . 2 part p. 110.

Matilda or Maud the Empress was Daughter of a King , viz. Henry the First , Mother of a King , viz. Henry the Second of England , and Wife of a ●ing , viz Henry the Fourth Emperor of Germany . On whom was made this Epitaph .

Ortu magna , viro major , sed maximae prole , Hîc jacet Henrici Filia , Nupta , Parens .

Fabius was call'd by Plutarch the shield of the Romans ; so some Princes have been what all should be , the shield of the Christians . Such were Theodosius , Arcadius , John Frederick , Duke of Saxony , and our excellent Princess Queen Elizabeth , for whom if Plutarch were living , he would be much troubled to find a Parallel .

Idem ibidem p. 146.

The Jesuits may be fither called Jehusites . Jesus was meek , Jehu furious , a man of blood : so they who have though their Eyes lifted to Heaven , yet their hand on Earth , and their hearts in Hell .

Idem p. 149.

One comforting a widdow , that had lately lost her Husban● , told her that he was and an unthrift and unkind . She answered , though he were a bad Husband , yet be was an Husband . So the Commodities of Government are so great , that a bad Husband to a Common-wealth is better than none . Hence that true Observation ; Better living where nothing is lawful , than where every thing .

Ibid. p. 14● .

Lactantius reports of Arcesilaus that having throughly considered the contradictions and opposition of Philosophers one against another , in fine contemned them all , and instituted a new Philosophy of not Philosophising . So Worldlings and Atheists expending the differences of Christians , and matters of Religion , have resolved to be of no Religion .

Dr. Boys Dominical Eples . winter part p. 8.

There is a sweet Harmony between the Prophets and the Apostles . As Numenius said , Plato was Moses translated . Ascham saith , Virgil was Homer . So is the New Testament an exposition of the Old . The difference which Zeno puts between Logick and Rhetorick , that Divines put between the Law and Gospel . The Law being as the Fist shut , the Gospel like the hand open . The Gospel is the Law revealed . The Law the Gospel shadowed .

Idem ibid. p. 13.

Ptolomey wondered at the agreement of the Seventy two Interpreters , who though kept apart , yet agree both in sense and words . How much more may we at the wonderful consent of the Prophets , and Apostles . and Pen-men of the Scriptures , writing in several languages , times and places ?

Idem ibidem p. 13.

The Evangelists in citing the Old Testament , do not alwayes relate the precise Text , but many times keeping the sense , they alter the words . But on the contrary , Hereticks and Atheists use the words but altogether change the sense . They bring not their conceptions to the Scriptures , but the Scriptures to them , first make their Sermon , and then look their Text.

Idem ibid. p. 15.

Christ lived three and thirty years , went every year thrice to Jerusalem , in all ninety nine times , and yet notwithstanding Jerusalem was destroyed . O what a bragging would the Pope have made , if Christ had bin but once at Rome ?

Luth. Col. p. 106.

Luther relates of himself , that being at prayer , contemplating how Christ hung on the Cross and suffered for his Sins , there appeared suddenly on the wall a bright shining Vision , and therein appeared also a glorious form of our Saviour Christ , with his five wounds stedfastly looking upoh him , as if it had bin Christ himself corporally . Now at the first sight , he thought it had bin some good Revelation , yet presently recollected himself and apprehended it some jugling of the Devil . For Christ appeareth unto us in his word , and in a meaner and more humble form ; like as he was humbled on the Cross for us : Therefore said he , I spake to the Vision in this manner ; A●ay thou confounded Devil , I know no other Christ , than he that was Crucified , and who in his word is pictured and preached to me ; whereupon the Image vanished , which was the very Devil himself . And in like manner said Luther further ; A Gentlewoman , a Virgin not far from my House at Wittenburg , lay very sick , to whom also appeared a Vision after this sort following . She beheld as she thought a glorious form of our Saviour , which she was ready to have worshipped and fall down before ; but I being sent for presently repaired to her , and saw the Vision also , as in the form of Christ . I admonished her seriously , that she should not suffer her self to be deluded by the Devil ; whereupon she raised up her self , and spit upon the face of the Image , and instantly the Image was changed into a great ugly Snake , which slid to the Gentlewomans Bed , and bit her by the Ear , so there stood drops of blood upon the Ear which trickled down , and thereupon the Snake vanished . This I beheld with mine Eyes , said Luther , with divers others that stood by .

Luthers Col. p. 144.

Luther relates that Dr. carlstade was promoted Doctor of Divinity , eight years before he read in the Bible ; and that afterwards conferring the degree of Doctor on One at Wittenburg made this Speech . Here I stand and do promote this Man , and I know I do not rightly therein , and that thereby I commit a mortal Sin , but I do it for the gain of two Gilders which I get by him .

Idem p. 151.

When the Imperial Assembly was held at Auspurg ; William Duke of Bavaria asked Dr. Eccius , whether the Protestants Doctrin might be confuted by Scripture . He answered , No , but by the Fathers it might .

Idem p. 152.

John Prince Elector of Saxony at the Diet at Auspurg would not intermit the hearing of Gospel , notwithstanding the Emperors command to the contrary , telling the Emperor that he could no less want Gods word , than his meat and drink .

Idem p. 219.

A Godly Matron at Eislebin , having in a great Dearth suffered much want , and spent all her provisions , went with her two Children to a ●ountain to drink , and going , prayed that God would preserve hers in a time of Dearth . Upon the way a Man met her , questioned with her whether she thought to get something to eat also at that Fountain ; she said Yea , why not , for all things are possible to God . He that fed the great multitude of the Israelites forty years with Manna in the Wilderness , can also preserve me and mine with drinking of Water . Now as she continued thus stedfast in her mind , the Man said unto her , ( doubtless an Angel ) Behold , seeing thou are in belief so confident , go Home , and thou shalt find three bushels of Meal , which she according to his word found when she came Home .

Idem p. 225.

Luther relates out of the lives of the Fathers concerning an old Hermit , who had led a strict Life , and fell deadly sick : Another Father and a young Brother went to visit him , a Murderer ran after them and stood at the Hermits door , and hearing of the Holiness of the Hermits Life being thereat astonied , said , Ah! in such manner also should I have lived . The Hermit answered him and said , Yea , thou shouldest have done so and lived as I have , if thou intendest to be saved ; and with these words gave up the Ghost . No● the young Brother seeing the soul of the Hermit carried by the Devil , he wept bitterly : These going away , the Murderer followed them sorrowing for his Sins , but going ●eedlesly , fell and broke his Neck and dyed . The young Brother saw the Angels carry his Soul , at which he joyfully laught . Now when the old Father saw the young Brother behave himself so strangely , he asked the reason ; the young man told him what he saw . Thus the first shall be last , and the last first .

Luthers Coll. p. 228.

Prince John the eldest Son of George Elector of Saxony , lying at the point of death , his Father comforted him with the Doctrine of justification by Faith , and that he should forget his own works and trust only on Gods mercy and Christs merits , and banish ●ut of his thoughts the invocation of Saints . Now the Son being therewithal refresht , asked his Father , why he did not cause the same Doctrin to be preached openly through all his Countryes . His Father answered , Loving child we must say this only to those that are dying and not to the sound and healthful .

Idem p. 229.

There is in Austria a Monastery , which in former times was very rich , and so continued as long as it willingly gave to the poor : But when it forbare to give , it became poor . It fell out that not long since a Poor man came thither and desired an Almes , which was denyed him ; and he demanding a reason , why they refused to give to one that asked in Gods name , the Porter answered him , we are become poor ; whereupon the poor man said ; the cause or your poverty is this , you have had in this Monastery two Brethren , the one you have thrust out , and the other is gone secretly away of himself . For after the one Brother ( Date , give you , ) was put out and cashierd , the other Brother ( Dabitur , it shall be given , ) left it himself .

Luther Coll. p. 231.

A Bavarian with great devotion prayed unto St. Leonard an Idol set up in the Church : behind which Idol stood one and answered him and said , Fye on thee , Bavarian ; and in that sort he was oftentimes repulsed , and could not be heard . At last the Bavarian displeased , went away and said , Fye upon thee Leonard .

I knew saith Luther a Friar sitting upon the Privy , reading the Canonical Hours . The Devil appeared unto him and said , A Monke upon the Stool should not read his devotions ; whereupon the Friar made the Devil this answer : Purgo meum ventrem & celo deum omnipo●entem . Tibi quae infra , Deo quod supra .

I ease my self and worship my God ; my devotions go upwards , and they are Gods ; my excrements downwards , and they are thy share .

p. 240.

June the 9th . 1532. in a great Drought , Luther assembled the Church , and by Prayer obtained a Rain , which continued a Fortnight .

Worldly peace a great blessing , but abused by most . Oh saith Luther , how soundly will our Gentry and Farmers in Germany pay for this before an Hundred and Fifty years come to an end , but afterwards God will restore them again and beat down Popedom .

Luthers Coll. p. 24● .

As the King of Persia laid Siege to a City that had offended him , the Bishop that was therein went upon the Wall , lift up his Hands to Heaven and prayed , whereupon immediately the Eyes of the Horses in the whole Army were so pestered with an innumerable company of Flies stinging them , that with their Riders they ran away , and so raised the Siege .

Idem p. 245.

A Frier that lived in the same Monastery with Luther , used daily to conve● himself into a private Corner to pray . Now as he became wearied and tired therewith , he asked God if such his continued prayers and devotions so long a time might suffice , whereupon he heard a voice that said Redde mihi mediam Lunam , Solem , & Canis iram . by which was signified Cor the Heart .

Luthers Coll. p. 246.

A young man condemned and brought to the Block , and then remitted by Julian , as he rose , spake these words , Ah sweet Jesus ! am not I worthy to suffer for thy sake ?

p. 247.

It was a brave resolution of Henry Prince of Saxony , who when his Brother George sent to him , that if he would forsake his Faith and turn Papist , he would then leave him his Heir . But he made him this answer , Rather than I will do so and deny my Saviour Jesus Christ , I and my Kate each of us , with a staff in one hand , will beg our Bread out of his Countreys .

Idem p. 248.

The Church is watered with the Blood of Martyrs : Truly said Luther ; it would grieve me sorely if I should carry my Blood into the Grave . Idem p. 268.

Luther relates a story of a young man he knew at Erfort , that tempting his Mothers Maid , the Maid acquainted his Mother . She with a pretence to school her Son , lays her self in her Maids Bed , and was gotten with Child by him of a Daughter , which being bred abroad , and when grown up brought home , the young man knowing not of it married her , so that she was his Daughter , Sister and Wife . The Vniversity was consulted with , they concluded , advising the Mother to repent her wickedness , that seeing the married couple knew nothing of it , to avoid greater offence , they should continue together .

Idem p. 257.

Galaton painted Homer Vomiting , and all the rest of the Poets greedily swallowing up what he had Vomited , and Aelian reckoneth all other Poets but his Apes .

Famous was that contention between Chrysostom on the one part , and Theophilus cyril and Epiphanius on the other , about the burning or not burning of Origens Books . All good men , yet they grew so hot , that because Chrysostom would not consent to the burning , Theophilus and Cyril would hardly acknowledge him a lawful Bishop . And Epiphanius in bitter chiding fell to such choler as he said he hoped he should not die a Bishop . To whom Chrysostom answered as eagerly again , that he trusted that he should never return alive into his own Country of Cyprus : Which chiding words were not so bitter in sound as afterwards they proved true indeed ; for both Epiphanius dyed before he came home to Cyprus , and Chrysostom being put out of his Bishoprick ended his life in banishment .

Bishop Cooper Lincoln Serm. p. 56.

Constantine the Great , having assembled the council of Nice for the suppression of Arrius Heresie , in which there met 318. Bishops ; when the Bishops put up Bills of complaint , the one against the other , he would not read them but burnt them all before them , exhorting them to mind the matter about which they came : yet afterwards by pernicious flatteries was turned against the truth and banished Athanasius .

Idem p. 213.

Augustus hearing that the goods of a Merchant that died much in debt , were set forth to Sail , he sent to buy his pillow , saying , That he thought it had some rare vertue in it to procure sleep , seeing he that owed so much could sleep on it so quietly .

It is reported of Caesar to his great commendation , that after the defeat of Pompey , he had in his custody a Castle , wherein he found divers letters written by many of the Nobles under their own hands ; sufficient evidence to condemn them : but he burnt them all , that no monument might remain of a future grudge : Thus doth God cancel and annihilate the sins of his penitent servants .

Rogers penitent Citizen p. 70.

Achon a Cretian an excellent Archer , when a Serpent had taken away his Son , he with his Arrow kill'd the Serpent , but did not hurt his child .

Idem p. 113.

Aristotle being reproved for giving an almes to a lewd person ; answered , I relieve the man not his manners .

Idem p. 155.

Themistocles , when he heard that Miltiades had gotten great honour in the Marothenian battle ; he could not sleep because he came short of his glory . And Caesar seeing Alexanders statue , wept that he had done so little himself .

Rogers penitent Citizen p. 150.

A Man coming into a Church and seeing it full of Images made of Wax , demanded what might be the cause of such an unwonted sight : Answer was made , that those whom those Images did represent , were certain persons , which were saved from drowning by calling on our Lady . Nay , then quoth he again , where be the Images of those I pray you , that called upon our Lady , and were drowned notwithstanding ?

Moss of Vsury p. 99.

A Minister knowing he had Vsurers in his congregation , whilst he was preaching askt his Auditors this question , whether there was any Usurer amongst them : No man answered . He asked again , whether there were any Jakes f●rmer amongst them : One rising up said , Yea , I am the man : Whereupon he answered , behold how vile an imployment the Vsurer's is , that he is ashamed of , whereas the other counted it no disparagement to own his .

Moss p. 148.

An Vsurer dying , the Minister of the Parish refused to bury him ; his Friends though very importunate could not perswade . It came into their minds , that the Minister had an Ass that usually carried his Masters Books after him to the Church . Now they supposing the Ass would carry what burden he had to the Church , as he carried his Masters Books , desired the Minister to agree to this , that the Vsurer might be laid upon the Ass , and that where the Ass laid him he might be buried . He was contented . The Ass feeling an extraordinary burden on his back wringing him , wincing and kicking be ran to the Gallows that stood near by and there cast down the Usurer .

Turnbal Ps. 15. p. 51.

Philip of Macedon being told that one Nicanor a Courtier , but neglected by him , had spoken reproachfully of him , he sent him a large gift to relieve his Indigency . Whereupon Nicanor every where talked very honourably of the King , which made Philip say , You may see that it lyeth in our selves to be well or ill spoken of .

Sir William Maurice common Right , preface .

Agesilaus surprised by the Athenian Embassadors at play with his children , asked them if they had children or not : if they had , he feared not their censure ; if they had not , he desired them to suspend it till they had some .

Morrice , preface .

Xenophons expedition though with little effect excited Alexander the Great to a braver and more successful invasion of Persia .

Idem ibid.

The Spartans set a Mulct on that Musician that added one string more than ordinary to his Harp ; and the Lycians suffered none to propose a new Law , but with an Halter about his Neck , that if the reason thereof were not approved , he might forthwith be hanged for offering novelties .

Maurice common Right , p. 1.

Independency is like the Boranits or Tartar Lamb , though it seems to creep low towards the ground and bear wool like the Sh●eps cloathing , yet destroys all Verdency , and suffers nothing to grow or prosper near it .

Idem p. 9.

There 's none of the Fathers in which something erroneous may not be observed , who are like the Birds hatched at Grand-Cair by the warmth of an Oven , which have every one some blemish .

Idem p. 12.

Agefilaus sent Tissaphernes his thanks , that by the breaking of a sworn league he had set the Gods on his side .

Idem p. 15.

When the Jews were in the Sunshine of prosperity , then the Samaritans would claim to be their Bbrethren . But if once they were under a Cloud or Tempest , the other would not own their Kindred .

Idem p. 16.

Examples , emulation , approbation of good men very prevalent : Antigonus called Zen● his Theatre , and Aeschines never did better than when he spake in the presence of Philip. Cato kept the whole Theatre in order .

Idem p. 21.

Ludovicus Vives tells of one that going over and scaping safely a dangerous Bridge in the Night , fell down dead the next day at the apprehension of the great peril he was in .

Idem p. 64.

When Aristippus bought a Fish at an nigh rate in the Market , and another blamed his profuseness . He asked what the other would have given for it : Who answering , such a small price : Aristippus replied , this is proportionably no more to me than that is to you .

— In Rutelo nam Luxuria est , in Ventidio laudabile nomen . Morrice p. 75.

Amphions musick brought together and laid the Stones for building the Walls of Thebes ; but the Independent Builders are so long a knocking , that they break them to pieces , and are like the Italian Musicians , that were admitted to sound their Airs before Sultan Achmet , who were so long in tuning their Instruments , that he thought this their best musick , and sent them away with contempt and indignation and frustrated of their rewards .

Idem p. 77.

Praetextatus a Heathen told Damasus the Pope , Make me Bishop of Rome , and I will be a Christian .

Plants beaten to Powder or burnt to Ashes , will not only retain the Virtue , but the least warmth will raise this Dust into the visible form and figure of the Plant , and the Salt extracted from the Ashes and set in Lye in the coldest Night , though frozen , will fix it self and configurate it self to the perfect shape of the Herb.

Idem p. 92.

The condition the Independents brought the Nation to , might be denominated Reformation , only as that Stone found on the banks of Meander is called the sober Stone , because being cast into a Mans bosom it makes him stark mad .

Idem p. 94.

Cecillius Pasius with much confidence and exultation comes to Nero and told him . That it was revealed unto him in a Dream , that within his ground in Africk was hid a stupendous mass of Treasure , not stamped but in Bullion reposited there of old by Dido coming from Tyre . This being over lightly credited , and without deliberation considered of the Orators and Poets , making it the subject of their declarations and recital to the people ; the Gallies were sent to fetch it , but returned empty of any thing but shame and obloquy . And as Tacitus observes , the expectation of Riches was among the causes of the publick Poverty . A clear Emblem of the late pretended Reformation .

Idem p. 94.

Cardan relates of a Man in Milain , who having in sixty years bin never without the Walls , yet when the Duke hearing thereof sent him peremptory command , never to go out of the Gates during Life : He that before had no inclination to do so , yet soon died of grief to be denied the Liberty of doing it .

Idem p. 98.

Mahomet by breaking a Pillar in the Hippodrome of Constantinople , filled the ●ity with Serpents which before were never seen there . The Subverters of Government have so dealt with the Church .

Morrice Com. Right p. 166.

Upon a deliberation in the Conclave of sending a Nuntio into a certain Kingdom , One being commended for his Wisdom , it was replied , That a Wise-man was not fit , because he could not imagine what such a people designed .

Idem p. 206.

Prayer which is the Salt of all duties , spreads it self and is united to all , as Mercury is joyned to all Mettals ; being to them as Parmenio was to Alexander , without whom he could do nothing , and like Themistocles in the Honour of the battle of Salamin , in all accounts the second , who ever be the first .

Idem p. 232.

To deny Rome her former praise because of present corruption , or her present corruptions , because of former praise-worthiness is equally irrational . It 's no argument , because Jordan falls into the dead Sea , that therefore it never had fresher Streams . Neither is Rome like the bird of Phineus , that whatsoever she hath touched must be afterwards polluted .

Idem p. 269.

Christians as to matters of Religion , must not be so qualified as Guevar prescribeth courti●rs , To receive injuries and give thanks . Nor principled to that slavish subj●ction , as were the Persian Lords , who when they received sentence of death from the Prince , returned him thanks that he was pleased to remember them .

Idem p. 295

Galvano tells of a Tree in Mindanao , whereof that side that looks toward the East is a soveraign Antidote , that which looks toward the West is deadly Poyson . So interessed men esteem things good or evil , as they stand in aspect upon their own interest .

Idem p. 295.

We read of a Nation , that having a pure River running through their Country , yet abhor to drink of it , because it passeth through their Enemies Land ; and of the Peguans , who because Dogs teeth are white , do therefore make theirs black . Such folly do they shew that reject the good , which appears in evil and erroneous Persons .

Idem p. 427.

In the Consulship of Julius Caesar and Bibulus , because the one carried all the sway and honour from the other , they dated writings , Julius and Caes●r being Consuls , no mention being made or Bibulus .

Idem p. 452.

Most men are like the Herb Baptist , which stroked gently , yields sweet , it hardly an unsavoury smell ; like the Colossus at Tarentum , which will move with your finger , not wag with all your strength , and symbolize with the Camels , which mends her pace with musick , not by blows . Gentle instruction is more effectual than rigid censure .

Morrice com . Right . p. 456.

The Snakes in Syria sting all Forraigners , but never any of the Inhabitants . The Hedghog hath sharp prickles without , but is smooth and soft within . So are men ingaged in Parties favourable to their own , but earnest against all others how good soever .

Vir bonus est Sejus sed Christianus .

Idem p. 450.

As the River Hipanis is sweet in the Spring , but bitter falling into Exampius : So what is odiously resented may be amicably meant .

Idem p. 463.

The same thing in and upon several Subjects works contrary effects . As Myrrhe that stops a bleeding Vein , makes a sound to bleed ; and Trefolium laid to a wound made by a Viper heals it , but put to whole flesh causeth the same pain that the stinging by a Viper doth . One mans physick is another mans poyson .

Idem p. 485.

Hunters lay looking Glasles for the Panthers , that staying to behold themselves , they may the better overtake and destroy them . Satan fills men with the sight of their own supposed worth , that thereby as he did the Pharisees , he may pervert them .

Idem p. 498.

Men are much apter to take a tender resentment of things , as they clash with their proper interests , than formally as they check with Gods truth : So that Father gravely told the Emperour , who reproved him for observing his Son with no more Reverence , That he , viz. the Emperour had more respect to his Sons Honour , than to the Glory of the Son of God , whom he suffered to be dishonoured by Hereticks Thus Demetrius left the o●her Idols which to him were Gods , to shift for themselves ; but Diana which brought great gain merited the engagement of all their power in the defence thereof ; So the Pope in the Tax of the Apostolical Chamber rates the absolution for falsifying his Apostolical letters at seventeen Groats , but Incest with a mans own Mother , is taxed but at five Groats only .

Idem p. 527.

Water confined in its proper Channel runs pure , and is fit to cleanse other things , but if it overflow its banks , it contracteth filth and bears down all before it ; so Fire restrained within the Harth , is of necessary use and comfort ; but if it gets up into the top of the Chimney , it puts the whole House in danger . Too much power is alwaies a treacherous and ensnaring thing , especialiy in some professions . Like Helena of old , and Brunhall of latter times , it ruins all that court it , and is li●e Sejanus his Horse , which whosoever mounted fell unfortunate .

Morrice Com. R. p. 527.

Small things especialiy tending to Evil must be regarded . : A small Needle may prick mischievously , and small things may be great in Consequences : A great Oake is vertually in a small Acorn : A Huge Sum may be confirmed by a small earnest . There was a Golden imperial Crown at Constantinople called Ovata , made up and formed only out of the impost laid upon Eggs that were sold . If the Serpent gets in his Head , he will easily get in his whole body . Idem p. 510

All Ministers should be like the Fish called Lucerna , whose tongue , Pliny saith , doth shine as a Torch .

Id●m p. 536.

The Eye is a Corporeal Soul , and what the understanding is in the Soul , that the Eye is in the Body , this apprehending sensible , that intelligible things : the Mind being the Eye of the Soul , and the Eye being the Mind of the Body . The Mind the Glass of Art , and the Eye of Nature . The Sun the E●e of the great world , and the Eye the Sun of the lesser .

Morrice Com. Right . p. 316.

The word and Sacrament are like two Needles toucht with the same Load-stone , which move alike and turn togecher to the same point . Two Viols set to the same tune , touch one , the other is toucht also ; and therefore the distinction of a converting and confirming Ordinance hath no weight or worth in it , but was stampt as Leather money instead of Silver in the straits of Indigence , for want of better bullion , and is not sterling .

The want of spiritual means may be sometimes profitable , and the enjoying hurtful : As the ground about Armagh grows barren by being manured . The Nerve groweth drier by Rain . Cinnamon-Trees are killed with Water . Improsperous Trees rooted up and lying above ground a little while take the earth more kindly , and imbibe the moysture more plentifully . The Life is in the blood , yet it 's often drawn to preserve Life . The Life is maintained by food , and yet that 's often withdrawn to preserve Life . Impure Bodies the more fed the more harmed . The Ancients cured most Diseases by fasting .

Morrice Com. Right . p. 335.

Though moral actions of natural men are but glittering Sins ; somtimes falling Stars make a greater blaze than the fixed ; as Alchymy Lace hath a more glaring lustre than Silver : yet notwithstanding men are bound to perform them , and Ministers to press People to them There being sundry duties as a kind of Isthmus between nature and grace , as the Twilight is an effluence of the rising Sun .

Idem p. 347.

Who set Duty and Priviledge by the Ears , which would conjoynedly go together hand in hand ; such with as little cause contest , which is one Mans duty and anothers privil dg , as the two Germanes contended , which was the better Religion , Dr. Martins , or Dr. Luthers .

Idem p 367.

Pittacus made a law , That he which offended being drunk , should have a double punishment , the one for his offence , the other for his drunkenness : so he contracts a double guilt that neither comes to the Sacrament , nor is qualified to come .

Idem p. 386.

Fire mollifies and hardens Steel , according to the varieties and intentions of heat . Rhubarbe if gently decocted purgeth , if over-much it bindeth : so in Purgative Discipline a little may do much and too much nothing .

Idem p. 409.

The sweet Figtree becomes more fruitful by having a wild Figtree planted near it . Good men by an Antiperistasis grow more in love with holiness , by seeing the evil of wicked men that live near them .

Idem p. 415.

Parables like Spectacles help some to see , and others see the worse for them . They are like the infusions of Borage , whereof the first extractions are cordial , but if too much be drawn , forth it 's feculent , and like the Pyrhite stone , which may be gently cut and formed , but pressed too hard burneth the fingers .

Morrice C. Right , p. 443.

Hypocrites take up Religion as a complement in Conformity to others rather than Conscience , looking , quo itur non quo eundum ; like some Boats in the Danow , only row with the current ; as the full-bellied Otter swims only with the stream : like Mercury whose influences are borrowed from those greater Planets he is in conjunction with , or as the inferiour Orbs are carried about by force of the Superior , and dance to the Tune , and keep Time according to the Musick which the Sphears make .

Idem p. 4●7 .

Some to their own Fancies pretend Gods name , when they intend their own Honour . As in that Famous Tower in the Isle of Pharos , the ambitious Architect ingraved thereon in Marble this inscription , Sostratus of Gnidos built this which he covered over with plaister , inscribing the same with the name of the Founder Ptolomy Philadelphus ; that the Plaister soon wasting , his name might be legible to posterity .

Idem p. 531.

Moderata durant . Severus told some , who blamed his condescension , that his soveraignty though less absolute , yet would be more safe . And when a Beotian Senator asked a Carthaginian Embassador , how long the Peace should last ? That , saith he , will depend upon the conditions you give us ; if just and honourable they will hold for ever , if otherwise no longer than till we have power to break them .

Idem p. 532.

Presbytery may be a Bar to Popery , yet the corruption of Presbyters may not be so . The Liquor which was sweet in the Wine is sharp in the Vinegar , and that which is pure in the top may have dregs in the bottom . The verdant juniper-Tree gives a cool shadow , but being inflamed yield the hottest Coal The Basis may be the same in several medicines , but the addition of other Ingredients may change the nature and operation .

Id m p 547.

Independent may by accident introduce Popery . As Constantine by removing the Legions and Colonies from the Northern Frontiers to the Eastern , made way for the I●undation of barbarous Nations , and his translating his imperial Seat from Rome to Constantinople , left Rome exposed to their Fury . So digladiations about Discipline have laid open Doctrin to destructive wounds ; the discountenancing learned Champions hath bin the leaving of it without a guard .

Morrice Com. Right p. 548.

Mans pride and lust makes him worse than other Creatures . For Animals of the same kind live quietly together , and unite themselves against their adversaries . The fierceness of Lions is not quarrelsome amongst themselves . Serpents sting not ●erpents , neither are Sea-monsters or Fishes cruel to any save those of different kinds .

Idem p. 550.

Men had rather be still in the dark , than have light only to see the Instruments of their misery . A Horse is surprised with Horror if he trace the footsteps of a Wolf , and the Inhabitants of Bengala are so afraid of a Tyqer that they cannot endure to hear him named . King Ethelred having when young been beaten with a wax-taper would never after endure the sight of any .

Idem p. 554.

Some men are like a Top that will go no longer than it 's whipt , or like the Walnut-tree that bears best if it be basted . Others are like Memnons Statue , that only sounded when the Sunbeams darted on it ; or like the Swan , the Emblem of the Hypocrite , having white Feathers and black Flesh , which never sings but in a Favonius or favourable Zephyrus ; others are like Swallows , which only come amongst us in a warm Summer , or like the little ●ine , have one colour in Summer , another in Winter .

Idem p. 558.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century III.

UNity in all things a great preserver : thi Pumice stone swims when whole , but sinks when broken into parts .

Idem p. 556.

As Sand contained in a Vessel hath one general figure in the whole Mass conformable to the Continent , yet every grain is incoherent with the other ; so is it with Sectaries : They are all Separalists , agree not amongst themselves , though when they come against the publick , like Themstocles and Aristides going on an Embassy , they lay down their Enmities to be afterwards reassumed .

Idem p. 584.

Many mens Arguments are as light as Mizaldus , of whom Aelian reports , they were constrained to hang Lead at his heels , lest he should be blown away with every puff of wind .

Idem p. 619.

Some Doctrines may be right truth , though not rooted in the Scriptures brought for them , as it might be right Ivy ( as Nieremberge tells us ) that grew out of a Stags Horn , and a right blade of Corn , that sprang from a womans Nose , yet neither was natural to that place .

Morrice C. R. p. 619.

Thales gazing on the Stars fell into the water , and was taken up with this Sarcasme , That had he looked upon the water , he might have seen the Start , but beholding the Stars he could not discern the water .

Idem . p. 646.

It 's truly applicable to Independency in order to their government , what that ingenious Painter did in reference to English-men . Who when he painted the inhabitants of other Countries in their proper habits and peculiar fashions , he limn'd an English man with a piece of Cloth under his arme and a pair of sleeves in his hand , as constant to no garbe , and ready for any .

Idem p. 648.

That Censure of Chymistry is applicable to Independency : Principium est jactare , medium decipere , Finis mendicatum ire .

Idem p. 694.

Some professors of Christianity are like one kind of Cedars , that bears fruit , but no flowers . Others like another kind that bears flowers but no fruit . Some like the plant sentida that seems withered , but if you touch it , moves it self ; and others like that plant at S●mbrero , which above ground is Verdant , and the Root but a Serpent .

Idem p. 670.

The word to all other Ordinances is as the Sun to all other Stars , which though they have proper special influences , yet all have their light from it . Or as some Philosophers think of the Soul of the World , which quickens and actuares all particular formes in their specifical operations .

Idem p. 680.

Bias sailing in the same Ship with ungodly men , they calling to the Gods when a Tempest rose ; he perswaded them to hold their peace , lest the gods should know they were there .

Camrrariud , Oprra subus . p. 40.

Caesar wondred at Alexander , who only regarded to get Kingdomes , but took no care to keep them since .

Non minor est virtus quam quaerere parta tueri .

Hence Scipio being Censor would not have the usual prayer , Dii augete Remp. sed conservate , that the gods would enlarge , but preserve the State . And when the Grand Signior entreth the Mosch , the chief Priest minds him , that what was gotten by Justice and war-like vertue , must by the same art be preserved .

Camerarius p. 42.

Diogenes being asked what Beasts biting was most venomous ; he answered of wild Beasts the slanderer , of tame beasts the flatterer .

Idem . p. 44.

A Preacher that will please God must be thus qualified ; be must

Teach orderly , have a ready wit , be eloquent , have a good voice , and a good memory , know when to make an end , be sur● of his doctrine , venture the loss of all , patiently suffer himself of all to be abused .

Luther Mens. Col. p. 284.

A Preacher that will please the World must be thus qualified ; he must

Be learned , have a fine d●liverance , use neat and quaint words , be a proper person , which women and maids may love , must not take but give money , and Preach such things as people willingly hear .

Idem p. 284.

Luther adviseth Erasmus Albert , that when he preacht before the Elector of Brandenburgh , he should not order his discourse according to the Elector , but according to the unlearned . If I , saith he , should regard Philip Melancthon , and other Learned Doctors , I should do but little good . I speak to the simple plainly , but when we Learned ones come together , we make it so finical , that God himself wonders at us .

Luth. Mens . C. p. 285.

When thirty Articles of Horrible Vilanies were publickly read against Pope John the twenty third in the Council of Constance , on which he was deposed ; He said , Ah! I have offended far above all these , in that I departed from Rome , and went over the Alpes ; meaning , that he had submitted himself to their censure .

Idem p. 304.

Valentinian Son to Pope Alexander the Sixth , being taken in Spain by the King of Castile , and about to be Executed , desired first to make his confession . A Friar being sent in , he kill'd the Friar , put on his habit , and so escaped .

Idem p. 304.

Adrian the Pope caused two Cities to be drawn in one Table , viz. The place of his birth with this Motto , I have planted ; and Lovain where he commenced Master of Arts , with this Motto , I have watered under both Cities . The Emperor was pourtraied with this Motto , I gave the blessing thereto ; for he made him Pope . Another Writ under , Hîc Deus nihil fecit , Here God did nothing .

Luthers Mens. Col. p. 305.

Five Dutchmen travailing to Rome , each of them unknown to each other , confest themselves to the same Priest , who gave each of them a Leg of that Ass that Christ rod to Jerusalem on , but with this injunction , to keep it secret , till they came into their own Country . Now one of them coming to the borders of Germany brag'd of his relique to his four Comrades , who had each a Leg. They said with great admiration , Lord , had that Ass five Legs !

Idem p. 315.

Luther compares the exposition of the Scriptures by some of the Fathers and Antients , to the straining of Milk through a Coal-Sack , which must needs spoil and make the milk black .

Idem p. 337.

Frederick the Emperor inviting a Conjurer to dinner , by art Magick produced that the Conjurer got feet like an Oxe , and on his hand claws . The Conjurer beg'd leave of the Emperour to shew his skill , which granted , he caused a Tumult to be raised without the Window , out of which the Emperor looking , he had on his Head a mighty pair of Horns , grafted so , that he could not pull in his Head again . Then said the Emperor to the Conjurer , Release me , thou hast won .

Idem p. 391.

The Emperor Charles the Fifth in the hearing of Luther had these words of Fabius and Ecchius . My Brother greatly esteemeth them , but doth he think that they should defend the Christian Faith ? Yea surely , the one every day is drunk , the other is a haunter of Whores , and is a meer Idiot . Idem p. 408.

In Italy there was a particular Order of Friars , called Fratres Ignorantiae . These were forced to take solemn Oaths , that they would neither know , learn , or understand any thing at all , but should answer all Questions with Nescio . It were well if many others were not worthy of that Title .

Idem p. 415.

In the Year 1526. a Frier in the Pulpit at Hildesheim gave St. Paul the Lye , and said , that we ought not to believe him , because he said , Rejoyce with them that rejoyce , &c. At that instant uttering those words he fell down stark-dead . And a Popish Minister at Kunwald on Trinity Sunday was struck to death by Thunder , who had made a Vow against the Gospel to oppose the same , and said if the Gospel be Gods Word , so should the Thunder destroy him .

Luthers Col. Mens. p. 413.

As Persius is fabled to hold and throw Gorgons Head before his Enemies , and thereby to get the Victory , so Christians may hold and cast Christ before all Satans instigations , and th●reby shall prevail .

Idem p. 439.

A Gentleman in Germany having buried a fair Wife , some few Nights after she appeared to him , who asking her what she was , she answered I am your Wise , he replied she was dead and buried ; she said true , by reason of your Swearing and other Sins , I died ; but if you would take me again and abstain from your Sins , and one common Oath you use , I will be your Wife again ; he said , I am content , whereupon she stayed with him and brought him Children . Now it fell out that the Gent●emen having Strangers to Supper , his Wife being gone up to fetch some Banquetting-stuff , and staying somewhat long , he swore his accustomed Oath , whereupon she vanished that instant . They going to see after her , found her Gown which she wore half within the Chest , and half without , and she was never seen afterward .

Idem p. 386.

In Saxony near unto Halberstadt , there was a Man that had a Kilcrop , ( so the Saxons call Changelings , ) who sucked the Mother and five other Women dry , and besides devoured very much . This Man was advised , that he should in his Pilgrimage at Halberstadt make a promise of the Kilcrop to the Virgin Mary , and should cause him there to be rocked . This advice the Man followed , and carried the Child thither to be rockt . But going over the River being upon the Bridg , another Devil that was below in the River , called , Kilcrop , Kilcrop ; then the Child in the Basket , which never before spake one word , answered Ho , Ho. The Devil in the Water askt farther , whither art thou going ? The Child in the Basket said , I am going towards Halberstadt to our Loving Mother to be rocked . The Man being much affrighted thereat , threw the Child with the Basket into the Water , whereupon the two Devils flew away together and cryed , ha , ha , ha , tumbling themselves one over another , and so vanished .

Luthers Col. p. 387.

Luther compares Carlslad , and Erasmus to Hollow Nuts that have no good , but being crackt with ones teeth , foul the mouth and fill it with dust .

Idem p. 367.

Pope Gregory , intending to fish in a deep Pond in Rome near to a Nunnery , the Water being let out , found more than 6000 Skuls of Children .

Idem p. 454.

Maximilian the Emperor discoursing of the State of the present Government , said , Things are like to go well when the Spiritual Government is in the hand of a drunken Fool , and a nasty Priest , meaning Pope Julius , and the T●mp●ral with a Goat-climer meaning himself , who took great delight in hunting Wild Goats .

Idem p. 457.

At the ●iet of Auspurgh , certain Princes discoursed of the riches and advantages , of their principalites . The Prince of Saxony said , he had store of Silver Mines that brought him in great Revenues . The Prince Palatine of the Rhine extolled his Vineyard and Wine . Eberhard Prince of Wittenburgh said , Indeed I am but a poor Prince , and no way to be compared to you , yet in my country I have a rich and precious Jewel ; namely , that if I should ride astray , and be left alone , yet I could securely sleep in the bosome of every one of my Subjects , who are all ready to venture all for my service . Which when the other two Princes heard , they answered , that in truth it was the most precious Jewel and wealth .

Luthers Coll. Mens. p. 459.

Ernestus Prince of Lunenburg complaining to Luther of the immeasurable drinking that was at Courts , Luther replying , that Princes ought to look thereto . Ah Sir , said he , we that are Princes do so our selves , otherwise it would long since have gone down .

— Manent exempla regentum

In Vulgus — When the Abbot throweth the Dice , the whole Convent will play .

Idem p. 459.

Alphonsus King of Aragon besieging Cajeta , and being advised to kill the women and children that were turned out of the City , answered , God preserve me from so doing : I would not practise such Tyranny for the whole Kingdom of Naples , were it worth ten times more than it is . And Frederick Prince of Saxony being perswaded to besiege Erfort , and told that the taking of it would not cost the life of five men ; he answered , that the life of one man to be there lost was too much .

Luther Coll. Mens. p. 462.

Maximilian the Emperour said of himself that he was King of Kings , because his Subjects would obey him no farther than they pleased . That the French King was King of Asses , the King of England King of men .

Idem p. 463.

When the men of Antwerp caused to be wrought in a fair and rich piece of Arras the battail fought before Pavia , in which the French King was taken Prisoner , and offered it as a present to the Emperour , Charles the fifth , he refused to accept of it , saying unto them that he rejoyced not at the miseries of other Princes and people .

Idem p. 465.

John Prince of Saxony had six Pages attending on him in his Chamber , that every day read to him six hours out of the Bible .

Idem p. 467.

When Charles the Fifth Emperour read the Protestant confession at Auspurgh , he openly spake these words , I would wish that this Doctrine were taught throughout the world . Prince George likewise expressed his liking of it , had it come from the Pope , but he would not receive it of a run-away Friar .

Idem p. 468.

Luther not long before his death sent a fair Glass to Doctour Justus Jonas , and therewith these following Verses , Dat vitrum vitro Jonae vitrum ipse Lutherus , Se similem ut fragili noscat uterque vitro . Idem p. 471.

Tamerlain when he laid Siege to a City or Fort , first erected a white Flag , thereby offering Peace , the second time a red to signify blood , Thirdly , he shewed them a black Ensigne , denoting devastation and destruction .

Idem p. 488.

When Darius King of Persia propounded peace to Alexander , he refused to accept thereof ; Then Parmenio his chief Counsellour said , If I were Alexander , I would accept of it . Alexander replied , so would I if I were Parmenio ; intimating that what becometh one doth not another .

Idem p. 488.

Luther relates this Law-case : A Miller had an Ass , which ran out of his Yard , and came to a River side , where he went into a Fisherman Boat that was in the River , and would drink thereout , but the Boat being not tyed , swam away with the Ass , insomuch that the Miller lost his Ass , and the Fisher his Boat . The Miller thereupon complained of the Fisher , in that he neglected to tye his Boat fast , the Fisher accuseth the Miller for not keeping his Ass at home , and desired satisfaction for his Boat . Now the question is , what the Law is ? Who was in fault ? Took the Ass the Boat away , or the Boat the Ass ?

Luther Coll. Mens. p. 496.

Demosthenes perswading the Grecians against Philip of Macedon did them harm by this false argument , Who hath an evil cause hath no good Fortune ; since the greater Knave the greater Luck .

Idem p. 449.

The Hebrew tongue is necessary for a Divine , for though the New ●estament be written in Greek , yet it is full of the Hebrew kind of speaking . Hence it is truly said , the Hebrews drink out of the Fountains , the Grecians out of the Streams , the Latines out of Pits .

Idem p. 502.

Luther passing a Censure on himself , Erasmus , Carlstad and Melancthon , thus expresseth himself , Res & verba Philippus , Verba sine re Erasmus , Res sine verbis Lutherus , Nec res nec verba Carolastadius .

Idem p. 510.

A Jew resolved to be baptized , but would first go to Rome : Luther disswaded him from going , fearing lest he should be scandalized by the wickedness he would see there . But the Jew went and when he had sufficiently seen abominable practices , he returned , and desired to be Baptized ; For saith he , I will willingly serve the God of the Christians , whom he said was a patient God that could endure and forbear , notwithstanding such wickedness and villany as Rome was full of .

Idem p. 518.

Candia was very much infested with Robbers . The Venetian State set forth a Proclamation , that they would receive to favour all such , that should come in , and bring with them the Head of ano her , by which means one Wretch killed another , and he Island was rid of those Vipers .

Idem p. 524.

All things are not every where to be spoken . To illustrate which , Luther relates this Fable . The Lion called into his stinking Den many Beasts , and asked them how they liked his Royal Palace . The Wolf answered , it stinketh ; the Lion killed him . The Ass answered it smelt very well ; tha ●ion killed him . But the Fox being ask● , answered , I have got such a Cold , I smell nothing .

Luthers Mens. Col. p. 532.

John Huss in the year 1415. as he was to be burned at Constance ; said , This day you roast a Goose , but a hundred years hence you shall hear a Swan , Him you shall not be able to roast nor overcome . Huss signifies a Goose , and Luther a Swan . Now ●uther began to oppose the Pope 1515. and died peaceably in his Bed , 1546.

Idem p. 534.

Publick Persons , Magistrates , and Ministers , should hold their places , as Fleta reports , it was ●he Honour of the Judges of England about Edward the first 's time , Nec prece , nec precio , nec premio . Such as Joshua was , to be wise and valiant , and to resolve as Luther did to despise while doing their duty all opposition ; who when news was brought to him , that both Pope and Emperor threatned his Ruine , answered ; Contemptus est à me Rom●nus favor & fervor .

Boltons 4 last things Eple .

When the Memory of the Just is blessed , the Name of the Wicked shall rot , of whom it may be said , what of Pope Boniface the eighth , He entred as a Fox , he reigned as a Lion , and went out as a Dog .

Mr. Boltons life .

Mr. Bolton before his Conversion hearing Mr. Perkins , whose plain and sound Doctrin meeting in him with a curious Palate , and unsanctified Heart , quite turned his Stomach against tha● good Man , and pronounced him a barren empty Fellow , and a passing mean Scholer . Though Keckerman and Bishop Abbot pronounce him , Doctissimum Theologum , A most Learned Divine . Ibid.

Mr. Bolton was an eloquent Preacher , his discourse of Happiness some have confest they bought and read out of Curiosity , for the sweet rellish of the Phrase , and took Christ to boot . As Austin did hearing Ambrose for his Eloquence .

Ibid.

Dr. Rainold of CCC . when his Physicians advised him to spare himself and not study so much , his Body being brought by it to a very Skeleton , perswading him to destroy the substance for the accidents , his Life for his Learning . He with a smile answered them out of the Poet Juvenal .

Nec propter vitam vivendi perdere caussàm . Nor yet for love of life lose that dare ! Which is the cause I live , my Industry . Mr. Boltons life .

Constantine the Great did so honour the countenance of Old Paphnutias , though , disfigured by the loss of his Eye , that he often with delight did kiss the hollow of that Eye , which was lost for the cause of Christ .

Ibid.

Mr. Bolton dying , told his Children that none of them should dare think to meet him at Gods tribunal in an unregenerate Estate . And when some of his Parish desired him to epress what he felt in his Soul , of the exceeding comforts that are in Christ , answered , I am by the wonderful mercy of God as full of comfort , as my Heart can hold , and feel nothing in my Soul but Christi , with whom I heartily desire to be ; and looking upon some that were weeping , said , Oh what a deal of do there is ere one can dye .

Ibid.

When Polycrates had sent Anacnon five Talents , the care and fear of losing of them kept him two Nights from sleeping : He returns them the third day , saying , they were not of that worth as to be so disturbed and disquieted about them .

Mr. Boltons 4 last things . p. 39.

Who one wondred at Nicostratud a skilful Artist , because he stood gazing on a curious piece of Work , and asking him what pleasure he could take in standing as he did , gazing on that Picture . Nicostratus answered , Hadst thou mine Eyes , thou wouldst not wonder , but rather be ravished as I am at the inimitable art of this rare and admired piece .

Idem p. 98.

Mr. Bolton relates that he knew a Man that all his life time was given to swearing , who on his Death-bed swore as fast and as furiously as he could , yet desired the standers by to help him to Oaths and to swear for him .

Idem p. 227.

Desperate was the malice of that Wretch at Millain , who having got his Adversary at an advantage , held his Dagger at his breast swearing he would kill him , except he would deny and blaspheme God . Which he doing , he immediately killed him , adding this horrid Speech , That this was a right and heroick revenge , that did kill the Body , and damn the Soul .

Idem p. 238.

In the year 1572 One Barns and Mathers joyned with one Herle in a bloody practice , to deliver the Duke of Norfolk , then Prisoner , and to kill certain of Qu. Elizabeths privy Councellors . But Herle being chief in Villany opened the project . When Barns was brought to Examination , and found Herle to be his accuser ; he smiling upon him laid , Herle , thou hast prevented me ; If thou hadst stayed but one hour longer , I should then have stood in thy place the Accuser , and thou in my place to be hanged .

Bp. Carlton . Thanks . Rev. p. 30.

Stukely an English Rebel , was furnished by the Pope with 800 Italian Souldiers for the invasion of Ireland , but was diverted by Sebastian King of Portugal , who prevailed with him to go with him to the Wars of Mauritania , where in the Battel , where three Kings , Sebastian , Mahomet and Abdulmeleck were slain , he was likewise killed , receiving too honourable an end , for so dishonourable a life . Idem p. 36.

God most evidently and miraculously manifested himself for the protection of Qu. Elizabeth of blessed memory , insomuch that her greatest Enemies were enforced to acknowledg it . As one Creighton a Scots Jesuit , sayling into Scotland , to carry on a design against her , and being taken by Dutch pirates , having Papers about him , which contained practices of the Pope , Spaniard , and the Guises ; he tore those Papers and threw them into the Sea , but they were by the force of wind blown back into the Ship , and brought to Sir William Wade , who with singular skill joyned them together , and found out their contents . Insomuch that Creighton himself acknowledged it a Miracle . And when the Spanish Armado was defeated , Don Pedro Waldus confessed , that now he perceived that Christ was turned Lutheran .

Idem p. 76. — & 4● .

A Gentleman in Surrey , that had Land worth two hundred pounds per annum , which he kept in his own Hands , but running out every year , he was necessitated to sell half of it to pay his Debts , and let the rest to a Farmer for one and twenty years . Before that term was expired , the Farmer one day bringing his Rent , asked him if he would sell his Land ? Why saith he , would you buy it ? If it please you saith the Farmer . How , saith he , that 's strange ! Tell me how this comes to pass , That I could not live upon twice as much being my own , and you upon one half thereof , though you have paid , Rent for 't are able to buy it . Oh Sir said the Farmer , but two words made the difference . You said Go , and I say Come . What 's the meaning of that , said the Gentleman ? Replies the Farmer , you lay in Bed , or took your pleasure and sent others about your business ; and I rose betimes and saw my business done my self .

Trenchfield Counsil to his Son . p. 133.

When Archimedes the Mathematician had by his skill made Hiero King of Scicily draw a huge Ship along with his little Finger , which an infinite number of his Subjects with their joynt strength were not able to stir , from that day forward the King resolved that Archimedes was to be believed in whatever he said : So simple Persons will ever believe that wizzard that hath once hit right .

Aulus Posthumius Albinus being Consul , having writ some Roman stories in Greek , desired his Readers to bear with his imperfections , because saith he , I am a Roman , and therefore the exact knowledg of the Greek Tongue is not to be expected . Cato told him this was but trifling to intreat pardon , when he might have bin without fault . For who compelled him to do that , for which he thought fit to crave pardon .

Exam , of Sr. Chr. Heydon . p. 115.

When Phocas was Emperor , a Holy Man at Constantinople was in his prayers earnest with God to know why he was advanced : He received after many days importunity , this Divine voice by way of answer , Because I have not found any worse .

Bp. vsher de statu Christian , Eccl. p. 27.

Though practice and experience be an excellent way of improvement , yet not the only necessary . Lucullus is said to come into Asia an excellent General , that went from Rome an unexperienced Souldier . The same is storied of the Lord Deputy Mount joy . And a person of late without any experience of Navigation by reading and study at the first Essay happily and discreetly guided a Ship to the East-Indies .

Education of Gentlemen . p. 7.

Active Spirits not instructed to useful imployments fall to trifles , as Turning , Watch making , and the like . There was one presented to Alexander , who by many years practice had obtained the dexterity of throwing a small Seed through a needles Eye . The King for a just reward , gave him a Sack , full of those seeds . But Mathew Huniades the war-like King of Hungary , was more severe with him , that brought him a Wooden Coat of Male , wherein was not one Ring wanting , a work of fifteen years , for he commanded him to Prison for fifteen years more , to expiate for so much time and parts spent in so fruitless an Employment .

Education p. 13.

Cyrus and Darius great captains and wise men , ruined their families and Monarchy , because they educated their Children after the fashion of the Medes , that is , amongst their wives and Women , who never suffering them to want any thing , nor to be contradicted , their delicacy made them slothful and languid , the slavery and flattery of them about them rendered them haughty and imperious , so that they could neither labour with cheerfulness , nor command without arrogancy ; that made them contemptible as effiminate , this odious as insolent .

Idem p. 16.

Iginhartus relates of Charles the Great , that he took this care for the education of his children and grand-children . His Sons first to the Study of the liberal Arts , and when grown to some strength , to riding , hunting and the Wars . His Daughters to spinning and all other huswifery . And Suetonius tells us , that Augustus wore the cloth spun and made by his wife , Daughters and Grandchildren .

Idem p. 17.

Monsieur de Rhodes thus describes the education of Henry the Great of France ; his Grandfather would not permit him to be brought up with that delicateness ordinarily used to persons of his quality , well knowing that seldome lodgeth other than a mean and feeble spirit in an effeminate and tender body . Neither would he allow him rich habiliments , nor to be flattered or treated like a Prince , because all those things are causers only of vanity , and rather raise pride in hearts of children , than any sentiments of generosity : But he commanded he should be habited and educated like other children of that country , that he should be accustomed to run , to leap , to climb the rocks and mountains , that by such means he might be inured to labour . His ordinary food was course Bread , Beef , Cheese and Garlick , and he often went bare-foot and bare-headed .

Discourse of Education , p. 18.

Cato though he kept a Master expresly for his Son in his house , yet did himself also frequently teach him ; so did Augustus his Grand-children Caius and Lucius . The Great Theodosius used frequently to sit by Arsenius , whilst he taught his Sons Arcadius ; and Honorius ; to whom also he commanded such respect to be given by them , that surprizing them once sitting and Arsenius standing , he took from them their Robes , and not till after a long time and much intreaty restored them .

Idem p. 23.

Alexander the Great built up Stagyra for Aristotle's sake , and spared Lampsacus for Anaximenes . Augustus bestowed great honours upon the person and country of Apollodorus , and forgave Alexandria to gratify Areus his master in Philosophy .

Idem p. 28.

Memorable is the Piety of Marcus Aurelius towards his Instructors ; he made Proculus Proconsul , and took Junius Rusticus with him in all his expeditions , advised with him of all his publick and private business , saluted him before the Praefecti Praetorio , designed him to be second time Consul , and after his death obtained of the Senate publickly to erect his Statue . Carolus Magnus honoured Alcuinus ; Otho the Third , Gerbertus , for whose sake he gave to the Church eight Countyes to be disposed of by his appointment ; Rufus made Lanfrancke Arch-Bishop of Canterbury , and Laur. Medices greatly inriched Joh. Argyropilus and Marsilius Ficinus his educators .

Discourse of Education p. 29.

Augustus Caesar kept Posidonius his Instructor with him to his old age , and when he then desired the Emperour to be dismist into his own Country , where he might dye in quiet out of the noise of the World ; Caesar desired before his departure to receive some good rules from him , for the better governing himself : The Philosopher answered , That when he perceived himself angry he should before he undertook any business repeat over the Alphabet ; Augustus considering his prescription , replied , That he perceived he had still need of him , and so refused to dismiss him , but gave him an apartment in the Palace , better and nearer to himselfe , increased his Revenues , and kept him with him as long as he lived .

Idem p. 31.

A good Education though most times it is , yet is not alwayes successful for good . Nero was not rectified by Seneca and Barrhas two excellent instructors . Cicero's Son to the stupidity of his Nature added drunkenness , and returned from Athens and Cratippus as he went . M. Aurelius provided fourteen of the most approved Masters to educate Commodus , yet could not rectify his froward and barbarous humour , suckt from and encouraged by his Mother , who at the time of his conception was in love with a Gladiator .

Discourse of Education p. 17.

Dionysius in his youth having indulged himself the liberty of debauchery , and finding too late the inconvenience , and indeavouring to oblige himself to the strict rules of temperance , was answered though perhaps untruly , that he could not safely do it , for if he relinquished his drinking , he would fall into a consumption ; so in his own defence he was forced to continue in his sottishness .

Idem p. 58.

A Prince of late times , being by a servant of his tempted to uncleaneess , shewing him all things prepared for the purpose . The Prince opened the door and commanded the officious Ruffian to give him place and secrecy , which he had no sooner done but the Prince shut the door against him , and forbad him ever to come again into his presence .

Idem p. 59.

Cardinal Borromeus in his Book against Balls and Dances relates ; That when he a young man at the Vniversity , and his companions with great importunity prevailed with one of their Professors , a grave and wise person to go along with them to a Ball ; he having observed the actions and circumstances thereof , told them with great astonishment , that it was an invention of the Devil to destroy Souls , by corrupting the very Being and Essence of Christian vertues . When a Servant lighteth a Torch , we give him strict charge not to it carry amongst Flax or Straw or the like . Why then do not Parents forbid their children to frequent those places , where is more danger of kindling another manner , of flame ? To have their Imaginations swell'd with the presence of Ladies in their trim , and under a full Sail , when the blood is chafed , and the mind set upon pleasure , is not drinking cold water but poyson to one over-heated .

Idem p. 70.

A Child that delights in tormenting and vexing either Beasts or Men ( as the daughter of Caligula , that let her Nailes grow to scratch her companions and play-fellows ) is of an evil , perfidious and untoward nature .

Idem p. 91.

The Indian Brachmans of old , if they disliked the Indoles of their children , would abandon them in the woods to the wild Beasts ; and the inhabitants of Magadascur , expose all their children that are born upon a Friday .

Idem p. 94.

Precocious Persons though sometimes they verify that Proverb soon ripe , soon rotten , as Hermogenes the Orator was heard at twelve years old with admiration , at 24 with laughter ; yet not alwayes . For many we read , that began exceeding timely to appear accomplisht , did continue so : As Bellarmin , Perron , Tasso , John Picus Mirandula , Scaliger , Grotius , Lipsius , Tostatus , and many other for Scholars : Augustus Caesar at Nineteen , and the Great Cosmo Medicus at Seventeen years of age took upon them the management of their affairs , and carried them on with honour and success .

Discourse of Education p. 101.

Manutius in his preface to his Paradoxes , tells us of one Creighton a Scotchman , who at twenty one years of age ( when he was killed by the order of the Duke of Mantua ) understood twelve Languages , had read over all the Poets and Fathers , disputed de omni scibili , and answered extempore in Verse . Ingenium prodigiosum , sed judicium defuit .

Ibid. p. 102.

Men in age make greater progress in learning than children . Julius Scaliger began not to learn Greek , till forty years old , and then mastered it in a very few Moneths , as he did French : And Gascon in three . Peter Damianus learned not to read till Mans estate , yet proved an eminent Scholar ; and Baldus entred so late upon the Law , that they told him he meant to be an Advocate in the other world .

Idem p. 108.

Lewis the Eleventh desired his Son might understand no more Latin than Qui nescit dissimulare nescit regnare ; it seems he had but one trick in King-craft , and that a very mean one . More Latin might have taught him and others , and not to have needed that so base and so unworthy of a Prince , as it did those great Monarchs , who were practised in it , Julius , Augustus and the rest of that Family ; whereof Nero to his dishonour wars the first that stood in need of borrowed eloquence , Seneca makeing his speeches for him . Hannibal , Caesars great Captains , great Scholars ; Alexander slept with Homer under his Pillow .

Idem p. 111.

Passions moved make men eloquent . Seneca relates that he heard a dull Orator declare most eloquently the day his Son dyed : Polus the Actor , that he might the more vively represent the grief of a Father upon the Body of his deceased Son , brought in an Vrn the Ashes of his own Son new dead .

— Facit indignitio versum .

Archilochus and Hipponan two very bad Poets , for spite to be revenged on two persons that injured them , invented those Dogrel sorts of verses , Iambicks and Scattazons , whose force they so well applyed , that their adversaries made away themselves so Love transports , as a Smith of Antwerp refused by his Sweet-heart turned and proved a most excellent Painter .

Idem p. 125.

Though a great memory seldom accompanieth a great wit , and good judgment , yet sometimes it doth , as in Monsieur Pascall , who when a Youth at School could repeat all Ovids Metamorphosis and Justin's History by heart . Mr. Oughtred in his old age had Ovid and Virgil fresh in memory .

Humane learning though a great embellishment and of excellent use , yet must give way to the study of Divinity and practice of piety . Albertus Magnus five years before his Death desired of God , that he might forget all that he had learned in those Studies , that he might entirely give himself up to Devotion . Monsieur Pascal a man most eminent in all sorts of humane knowledge , yet ten years before his Death , he distasted them and professed that nothing besides Religion was an object worthy an ingenuous mans study , because those studies produced no consolation in time of affliction : and therefore though there were some advantage in them as to converse with men ; yet we might not prize them above their due value : And that if it were better to know and undervalue , than be ignorant of them , yet it were better be ignorant than know and overvalue them . Petrarch in his old age left Helicon for mount Olivet , and the Cardinal Perron though formerly a great Poet and Oratour , yet kept not so much as any Book of humanity in his Library .

Discourse of Education p. 114.

Forraign Education usually perverts Youth , and therefore Eteocles would not give Hostages to Antipater of the youth , but of grave men . And the Persians when wanting a King they sent for some of the Royal family , then Hostages at Rome , were afterwards displeased , and cut them off , as not agreeing with the manners and custome of the Country .

Disc. Educ . p. 194.

The neglect of their Pens have ruined many , particularly that great Master of Civility , the Author of Galaleo : For going to present to the Pope a petition , by a mistake he delivered a Copy of Licentious verses writ by himself , whereby he lost the Popes favour , his own Reputation and all hopes of farther advancement .

Idem p. 228.

Augustus advised Tiberius not to be offended with peoples speaking ill of them ; It sufficeth saith he , that we can secure our selves from their doing us harm . When one said he was a Tyrant , he answered , Were I so , he durst not have said it : To one calling him dwarfe , Well said he then I will get higher Shoes .

Idem p. 247.

It was the observation of a great Prelate , that a Courtier at Rome ought to have a Thousand Ducats Rent , Two thousand in his purse , and be a thousand Miles from his Kindred .

p. 268.

That Courtier is happy that hath opportunity given him of shewing his prudence and valour . Sejanus by one action of saving Tiberius Life with the hazard of his own obtained that Reputation , that he governed the whole Empire , and had almost settled it upon himself , through the great confidence Tiberius , though otherwise a very jealous Prince , had in him .

Discourse of Education p. 277.

Calvins name was so odious to the Papists , that they would not name him . Hence in their Spanish expurgatory Index , p. 204. they give this direction ; Let the name of Calvin be suppressed , and instead of it , put studiosus quidam ; and one of their Proselytes went from Mentz to Rome to change his native Name of Calvinus into the adopted of Baronius

Bp. Morton Cath. Appel . Ep. d●dic .

It was Stapletons advice to the Duke of Parma , when Governor of the Low-Countries , in reference to the divisions in point of Religion then on foot , to cut all knots of Argument with Alexanders Sword , and to beat them down with Hercules Club , rather than to labour to appease and moderate them by the Harp of Apollo . To repress them by violence , rather than moderate them by Judgment .

Mortons Appeal . pref .

Some Parents and Nurses with their milk and food of Life , do ordinarily transfuse some insensible seed of their own hereditary infirmities , which in time grow upon their Children , and become both sensible and dangerous unless they are purged out ; so it must be acknowledged of St. Gregory , and Austin whom he sent into England , and that together with the substantial Doctrin of the Christian Faith , his Scholars and Converts might receive some few of his infirmities and superstitions , which like hereditary diseases increasing with time and growing stronger , ought not therefore to be still cherished , because hereditary . Id. p. 5.

The Devil appeared unto one Secundello a Deacon in the likeness of our Saviour , and said unto him , I am Christ , Go forth , and do Cures , and heal Diseases : he being seduced with this delusion did so , and putting his hand upon the infirm in the name of Christ , they were immediately healed : and he returned stuff'd with pride and vain glory .

Mortons appeal p. 18.

It 's noted of Caesar , that he therefore disclaimed the Title of a King , that thereby he might more plausibly and popularly execute all monarchical and Kingly power and Authority . The Pope stiles himsejf Servo Servorum , The Servant of Servants that thereby he may Lord it over Gods Heritage . And notwithstanding this Title of Humility , yet the Book of the P●ntifical Ceremonies , doth require that all Mortal Men of whatsoever State or Degree , when they come first . into the Popes presence , must kneel thrice and also kiss his feet .

Idem p. 35. — 159.

Platina relates , that P●pe Sabinian commandded first the lighting of Lamps in the day time in Churches , for this reason , ut Horae distinguerentur officii gratia , that the Houres for Divine Offices might be distinguished and duly observed . And so we read in our English Histories that King Aelfrid ( who divided the natural day into three eight houres , viz. One for his bodily refreshment , one for his studies , and the third for the affaires of his kingdom , ) measured hi time by the burning of Wax-tapers ; Clocks , and Watches , and Hour-glasses , being not then invented .

Idem p. 57.

Binius relates that some Donatifsts , who in contempt threw the Sacramental bread unto Dogs , were by those Dogs fallen mad set upon and eat up themselves . And in St. Johns Colledg in Cambridg , Dr. Whitaker being the Master , one Booth a Bachelor of Arts , and an excellent Scholar , who in contempt had taken the Sacramental bread , and thrown it over a Wall , not long after , threw himself Headlong from the battlements of the Chappel , and died within four and twenty hours after .

Idem p. 132.

Pope Alexander in the behalf of Ferdinand King of Portugal , thus decrees concerning India . Upon our meer Motion and Liberality , ( saith , he ) and from the fulness of our Apostolical Authority , we give unto you , all the Islands and Lands , as well those which are found out , as those which shall hereafter be discovered in India , from the North-Azores unto the West , to you and your Heirs for ever . And this upon no better Truth or Title than the Devil promised the Kingdomes of the World to our Saviour .

Bp. Mortons appeal . p. 155.

The Popish Writers , though confessing some of their Popes , as John the twelfth to be sceleratissimos & Monstra , most Wicked Monsters ; yet stile them of good and godly Memory . Because say they , we herein respect not what they did , but what became them to have done . By which reason , like honour of blessed Memory , belongeth to Jeroboam among the Kings , Balaam among the Prophets , and Judas among the Apostles .

Idem p. 159.

The Books of accounts belonging to Christ-Church in Canterbury , do testifie that there being three several Offerings in that Church , One to Christ , another to the Virgin Mary , a third to Thomas Becket : The Oblation to Thomas Becket , communibus annis , did amount to eight hundred , or a thousand pounds ; To our Lady two hundred pounds ; To our Saviour somtimes five Marks , somtimes twelve Marks , and somtimes Hoc anno nihil , This year Nothing .

Bp. Mortons appeal . p 242.

The necessity of ministring the Eucharist to Infants was defended by St. Austin , and Innocent the first , and was practised by the Church almost six hundred years together , yet at length was left off , and rejected as a fond and unwarrantable custome .

Idem p. 244.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century IV.

ZEno being asked how a man might be wise , answered , He must converse with the dead , viz. by reading , understand and know the acts of the Antients .

Don Pedro Men. Imp. Hist. preface .

The Trophies of Miltiades stirred up Themistocles . What Homer wrote of Achilles provoked Alexander , and Alexanders History did Julius Caesar to great exploits .

Ibid.

Philosophy Rhetorick , Mathematicks and Astrology have been banished Rome , and a long time it was e're Physick was admitted .

Ibid.

Sylla having overthrown Marius , made himself Dictatour , and seised on Rome ; nevertheless before his death , he deposed himself from his Dictatorship and left it at liberty . Pompey followed Sylla's faction and Caesar Marius .

p. 4.

The greatest civil warr that ever was in the World was between Pompey and Caesar , in which were engaged all the Roman Senators and Souldiers , and lasted five years . It was waged in Italy , France , Spain , Epirus , Thessaly , Egypt , Asia and Africa . The whole Roman Empire not sufficing the ambition of the two Commanders , Pompey not enduring an Equal , nor Caesar a Superior .

Imperial History p. 6.

Men commonly judg that lawful in themselves , which they condemn in others . Pompey would not allow Caesar to stand for the Consulship , being absent , though he himself had it before he was of lawful age .

Idem p. 7.

Caesar coming to the River Rubicon , which the Senate commanded him not to pass with his Army , is reported to use these words , If I forbear , it will be the beginning of my disgrace ; and if I pass , it will be to all Men Mortal : Yet preferring his own honour before publick good , using these Words , Jacta est Alea , the Lot is Cast , past the River and began the Civil War.

p. 8.

Pompey having raised a new raw unexperienced Army , his Old Legions being in Spain , under Patricius and Afranius two inexpert Captains , Caesar being in suspence which to attaque first , at last resolved to go into Spain , saying , Let us go first against the Army that is without a Captain , and then against the Captain that is without an Army .

Caesar disguised , with three Servants entred a Brigandine intending to cross the Sea , but coming down he River to enter the Sea , it was so troublous and tempestuous , that the Master not daring to pass farther would have returned . Then Caesar discovered his face and said , Fear not , ●hou carriest Caesar and all his Fortunes .

p. 12.

Pompey worsted Caesar at Dirrachium , but prosecuted not his Victory : On which ●aesar said to his Friends , Of a truth this Day had ended our Wars , if our Enemies had had a Captain , that had known how to use his Victory .

p. 13.

Caesar commanded his Horse-men fighting with Pompey's Cavalry , who were nice and effeminate Gentlemen , to strike them no where but in the face , which they not able or willing to endure , presently retired and lost the Day to Caesar . Pompey , flying towards Egypt , had his Head smitten off in a Boat , by the command of the King of Egypt , which Caesar wept at , when it was shew'd unto him , and put to Death those that did it .

Imperial History p. 15.

Afranius one of Pompeys Captaines , and Juba King of Mauritania , rather than fall into Caesars Hands , determined to dye , fighting the one against the other , Juba slew Afranius , and afterward commanded his own Slave to kill himself , and so died desperately . p. 18.

Caesar returning to Rome had four triumphs granted him , one for France , the second for Egypt , the third for Pontus and King Phraaces , which he conquered so quickly that he wrote of it , veni , vidi , vici , I came , I saw , I conquered . The fourth for Juba . As for his Conquest of Pompey , he refused because it was over a Romm Citizen .

Ibid. p. 18.

Caesar being in great danger in his last War in Spain against the younger Pompey , was ready to have killed himself , but recovering the day , he said of it , That in other Battels he fought for his Honour , but in this for his Life .

Idem p. 19.

When Caesar was counselled to have a Guard alwayes about him ; He answered he would have none , for he would rather dye once , than live in perpetual care and fear .

p. 21.

Caesar in the fifty sixth year of his age was slain in the Senate , seventy of the chief Senators conspiring his Death ; he having the Night before , when a question was asked , what Death was best , answered , The suddain and not propensed . His Wife dreamt that Night that he lay dead in her Lap , and Spurina warned him to have heed to the Ides of March , and a Note was given to him going to the Senate , discovering the conspiracy , which he began to read , but was interrupted and died with it in his hands .

p. 23.

When Marcus Antonius made the Funeral Oration for Caesar , who was slain forty and two yearrs before the Birth of our Saviour , he shewed his bloody Robe to the People , which so enraged them , that they ran with burning-brands from the fire of Caesars burning , and set on fire the Houses of Brutus and Caffius , two principal Conspirators , and slew in their rage one Elius Cinna , mistaking him for Cornelius Cinna one of Caesars Murderers , though he was his Friend . And observable it is , that all Caesars Murderers within three years died , and not one of them of a natural death .

Imperial History p. 26.

Augustus Caesar shut Janus Temple three times in token of Vniversal peace , which had bin but twice shut before from the foundation of Rome ; and in the forty and second year of his Raign , the last time that he shut Janus Temple , Christ was born .

Idem p. 49.

Tiberius though most unchast himself yet was a great punisher of unchastity in others . In the eighteenth year of whose Raign Christ was Crucified ; whom Tiberius would have had the Senate admit into the number of the Gods , but they refused .

p 59.

When one condemned by Tiberius , desired that he might be put to present Death ; he answered , No , I am not yet so much your Friend .

p. 60.

Caligula was the best Servant , and the worst Lord in the World ; He made a Bridg three Miles over an Arm of the Sea , covered it with Earth and built Houses on it , and burnt such an infinite number of Torches in the Night he lay there , that the darkness of the Night was expelled ; whereupon be brag'd , that he had made of the Sea , Land , and of the Night , Day . He commanded himself to be worshipped as a God , yet was so afraid of Thunder , that he would creep under a Bed to hide himself : He wisht all the Roman People had but one Neck , that he might destroy them all at one blow . He gathered a great Army and marshalled them on the Sea coast , and commanded them to gather Cockle-shells , for which he demanded Triumph , and was killed by Conspiracy in the year of our Lord God sixty three .

Imperial History p. 70.

Nero , though most cruel by Nature , yet feigned Clemency , insomuch that a warrant being brought him to sign , for the putting one to Death ; He said , he would that he could not write .

p. 85.

When Agrippina was told that her Son should be Emperour , but that he should kill his Mother . She replied , Let him have the Empire , and then kill her and spare not ; which he accordingly did , and viewed his Mothers Womb in which he lay .

Idem p. 89.

In the days of Nero , the City of Laodicea was wholly laid wast , and destroyed with an Earth-quake .

p. 90.

In the days of Nero , it was more dangerous to be rich , than to commit offences : Few were punished because of their misdeeds , but many lost their lives because of their wealth .

Idem p. 91.

When Nero espoused Sporus , whom he castrated , as his Wife . One hearing of it , said , It had been well for the World , that Nero's Father Domitius had never bad but such a Wife .

Idem p 94.

Nero set Rome on fire , and in six Days and seven Nights would not suffer it to be quenched ; so that of fourteen Parts , ten were burned ; and the while got up into a high Tower , where delighted with the sight , He sung verses out of Homer concerning the burning of Troy . He raised the first persecution against Christians , whom he covered with Wild Beasts Skins , and then set Dogs at them .

p. 94.

Otho when his Army was discomfited , to avoid effusion of more Roman blood , slew himself , and when he was burned , divers slew themselves for love of him .

Imperial History p. 112.

Vitellius coming into the Fields , where the dead Bodies that were slain , taking part with Otho , lay unburied , his Souldiers and Captains holding their Noses : He reproved them , saying , that there was not a sweeter smell in the World , Than the smell of an Enemy being Dead , especially a Citizen . He banished Astrologers and Mathematicians , because they had foretold he should not raign above a year . He was excessive in his prodigality , and most bloudy in his cruelty . He put to Death two young men , only because they had interceeded for their Father , whom he had condemned to Death .

p. 115.

Vespasian was made Emperor against his Will , and forced to accept of it with drawn Swords by his Souldiers , who threatned otherwise they would immediately kill him : He was a good Prince , lived seventy nine yeares died in his Bed . For his health he used frictions , and fasting one day every month without eating any thing . Id. p. 117. 129.

Titus was called Deliciae humani generis , sent none from him discontented . One Night having given nothing that day , he said to his Friends , Heu ! diem perdidi : and when two great men had conspired his Death , he freely forgive them without punishment .

Domitian delighted in catching Flies , and though he were evil himself , yet he severely punisht evil Governours : He commanded himself to be called God and Lord . p. 136.

When a Battel was fought in Germany , between Saturninus , and Appius , who was Domitians General , Appius got the Victory , the News whereof was brought to Rome the same day .

An Astrologer told Domitian of his Death . The Emperor asked him , whether he knew his own : He answered he should be killed and eaten with Dogs : the Emperor commanded him to be killed , and his Body to be burned ; while which was doing , there fell a great showr of rain , put out the fire , and the Dogs and came , eat him .

Imp. Hist. p. 139.

Nerva was an excellent Prince , released the Christians from Banishment : John the Divine came then from Pathmos to Ephesus . He made poor mens Sons to be brought up at the common charge , and sware that no Senator of Rome by his command should be put to Death , which Oath he performed : He was wont to say , that he remembred not that he had done any thing , but that he might giving up his Empire , live privately without fear . He chose Trajan meerly for publick good to succeed him .

p. 144.

Trajan being reproved , for his too much familiarity with his Subjects ; he answered , that be desired to be such an Emperor towards his Subjects , as he would wish they would be to him , if he were a Subject .

p. 144.

The Nobles of Armenia presented Trajan with a very fair Horse , that coming into his presence , kneeled upon both knees , and bowed his Head to the ground .

Imperial History p. 150.

When Trajan lay at Antioch , a terrible Earth-quake overthrew the City , and all his Palaces ; so that he was fain to keep in the Field in Tents for many days .

Id. p. 15I .

Trajans Ashes were set up upon the top of a Pillar in the Ma●ket-place at Rome , which was of one whole Stone , containing 140 Foot in height .

Id. p. 154.

The Jews when bound to keep the Law , upon every light occasion became Idolaters , and now the Law is abolisht , most obstinately persevere in it . Idem p. 1611

A certain Roman Knight camc to entreat a favour at Trajans hand ; the Knight being Old , had a gray Beard , and was full of w●ite Hairs , and failing of what he desired , within a few days after , he came again with a new petition to the same effect : But in the mean time he had dyed his Beard and Hears , and looked young again , which being noted by the Emperor , he to jeer him therewith , answered , I would be glad to do you the pleasure you require , but there are but a few days past since I denyed it to your Father , which desired the same : Wherefore it seems to me a matter unjust to grant that to the Son , which I would not to the Father ; and the Old Knight departed with shame .

Imp. Hist. p. 158.

It having not rained in Africa for five years together , upon Adrians coming it rained plentifully , which made him double welcome . He rebuilt Carthage , and afterwards Jerusalem , and died of wilful abstinence , using this saying ; Turba Medicorum interfecit Regem , The multitude of Physicians kill'd the King .

p. 61. 1691.

Commodus intending to put to Death several persons , and having written their Names down ; his Concubine Marcia lighted upon the List , and finding her own name , she wi●h others contrived and procured his Death with poyson and stabbing . p. 179.

When the Pretorian Souldiers had rebelliously slain Pertinax , they openly proclaimed the sale of the Empire to him , who would give most , and Didius Julianas bought it of them ; but after seven months was slain by the contrivance of that Senate .

p. 189.

Audentius upon the death of Caracalla being profered the Empire utterly refused it and would not by any perswasions be brought to accept of it .

p. 208.

Heliogabalut turned the day into night , and the night into day . He rose from his Bed about Sun setting , and laid himself to sleep about day breaking ; and ordered that business which should be done by day should be done by night , and what was to be done by night , should be dispatcht by day .

p. 210.

Alexander Severus would admit no Officers in his Court , that were not honest and of good fame , and would not suffer any to buy places of Judicature ; and to know how his Officers discharged their trust , he had certain secret Honest men that were to watch , and report their Carriages to him . He apparelled himself decently , but never costly : He never gave Office for favour , but desert ; and when his Mother told him , that his overmuch familiarity tnade his raign of less Reputation ; He answered , true , but thereby more firm and durable . In his Wars , he did eat no other meat , than what the relt of his Army did , and had often in his Mouth ; Do not that to another , which thou wouldest not to be done to thy self .

Imp. Hist. p. 223.

Macedonius slaying Ticus , who was set up Emperor against Maximinus , brought his Head to Maximinus , who put him to a cruel death for murthering his Soveraign , and being a Traytor to his Friend .

Idem p. 230.

Philip by the same means he got the Empire , lost it ; the same Souldiers putting him to death , which he made use of to put Gadienus to death .

Imperial Hist. p. 245.

In the time of Galienus , there were thirty that usurped the name and Ensignes of the Empire ; and none of them dyed a natural death , but were most of them slain by the Souldiers that set them up .

p. 255.

In Galienus time the Sun shone not in many days . Many Cities were overflowed with the Sea , and in one day there died in Rome five thousand Persons . But the Emperor swallowed up with sensual pleasures regarded it not ; and when the whole kingdom of Egypt was lost , he answered , And what then , cannot we live without the Linnen Cloth of Egypt ?

p. 257.

Zenobia would never lye with her Husband after she was with Child . Neither twice till by natural signes she knew whether she had conceived or no.

p. 265.

Aurelianus slew forty Men in one day , and in all nine hundred with his own hands ; Besieging Tyanea , he threatned after destruction , not to leave a Dog alive , but being terrified with the apparition of Apollonius , he only put to death Heraclemon , that betrayed the City to him , judging him not likely to prove faithful to him , who was a Traytor to his own Country , and gave his Souldiers liberty to kill all the Dogs , but not the Men.

Pedro Men. Imp. History p. 275.

Aurelianus being about to sign an edict against the christians , a Thunder-bolt fell so near him , that all men thought he had been slain , notwithstanding which , he persisted in his persecution , and was murthered by his own Servants .

p. 278.

Tacitus the Emperor chosen by the Senate on the entreaty of the Souldiers , was so temperate , as in his diet , so in all things that he would not allow his Wife the Empress to wear any precious stones or jewels of any great price .

Id. p. 278.

Carus the Emperor was slain by a ●hunder-bolt that fell on him in his Tent. Anno Dom. 287.

Dioclesian by an edict commanded his Foot to be kist by those that came to salute him .

p. 300.

Probus the Emperor having brought the Empire into a quie and peaceable , from a troublesome and turbulent posture , was heard to say , That he would speedily take such a course , that there should be no more need of any Men of War . This Speech was so distasted by the Souldiers , that they conspired and procured his death .

p. 290.

Dioclesian being but a common Souldier , was told by a Witch that he should be Emperor when he had slain a Boar. He therefore afterwards kil'd many but was not Emperor till he had slain Aper , who had treacherously kil'd the Emperor Numinanus .

Idem p. 296.

Dioclesian and his Colleague , after they had raigned together twenty ●ears , in one day voluntarily resigned up the Empire , and betook themselves to private Lives : and when afterwards Dioclesian was importuted to resume the Imperial Diadem ; He utterly refused it , protesting that then he began to Live , when he began to Live private .

Imp. Hist. p. 302.

Galerius Armentanus was smitten with Lice , and slew some of his Physicians for not curing him , and being apprehensive that his punishment was for persecuting the Christians ; He recalled his Edicts against them , and desired their prayers for him , but died of that disease .

p. 306.

Constantine being ready to fight with Maxentius , and in doubt , was encouraged by a Vision of a Cross in the Air with this Word spoken in Greek , In this sign thou shalt overcome ; who accordingly having obtained Victory , forbad any for hereafter to be put to death on the Cross .

p. 309.

Maxentius intending to entrap Constantine , caused a false Bridg to be made over Tyber , but being worsted by Constantine , fled and perished by the falling of that Bridg into the River .

p. 309.

Licinius being unlearned himself affirmed that Learning was a publick pestilence .

p. 319.

Constantines Wife Fausta , being denyed in her unlawful suit by Crispus Constantine's Son by a former Wife , accused him to his Father , as intending to ravish her , on which he put him to death , but afterwards understanding his Sons Innocency , he justly revenged his Sons death with hers .

p. 312.

Constantine to beautify Bizantium now Constantinople , disrobed all the rest of the World of what was precious or stately .

p. 314.

At the Council of Nice , wherein were three hundred and eighteen Bishops , when divers Bishops accused one the other ; He concealed their Complaints , and perswaded them to Unity .

Imp. Hist. p. 316.

Arrius the Author of the Arrian Heresie , died on the draught his Entrailes gushing out .

p. 318.

Julian the Apostate intended to extirpate the Christian Religion not by cruelty but policy , by gifts : And preferments , forbidding them Schools and Learning and all advancement , except they would forsake their Religion : And having promised his Gods to sacrifice Christian blood , if he returned Victor over the Persians ; He was wounded by an Arrow shot from an unknown hand , and kil'd and dyed , crying out , O Galilean thou hast overcome .

p. 332.

In he reign of Valentinianus the first it rained perfect Wool in great abundance .

Id. p. 339.

Jovinianus in Julians time gave up his Offices , because he would not deny his faith , and being on Julians death chosen Emperour , he refused till the whole Army acknowledged themselves Christians . He was stifled by the smoak of Charcoale .

Idem p. 335.

Valens the Emperor being a Negromancer , enquiring of the Devil , who should succeed him , was answered , One whose name began with a Th. whereupon divers whose names began with that Letter were put to death by him .

p. 342.

Maximus having usurped the Empire , that he might intrap Gratianus , caused a report to be spread , that Gratianus Wife with a good Company of Souldiers was come to see her Husband , and to go with him into Italy , and sent a Messenger with counterfeit Letters to advertise him of it . After this he sent one Andragathius a subtile Captain , to the end he should put himself into a Horselitter with some chosen Souldiers , and go to meet Gratian , feigning himself to be the Empress and so to surprise and kill him . The cunning Champion performed his business , and at Lions in France , the Emperor came forth to meet his Wife , and coming to the Horse-litter was taken and so kill'd .

Imperial History p. 344.

Theodosius , because the Citizens of Thessalonica had in a popular humour slain their Magistrates , which he had appointed over them , caused his Souldiers to put to Death seven thousand of the common people , without making a difference , Faulty or Faultless . For which act of cruelty St. Ambrose , when the Emperor came to Millain and would have entered the Church , forbad him and excommunicated him ; the good Emperor obeyed the excommunication , and for eight Months , till on his Repentance , he was restored , forbeared the publick Assemblies , and by the Bishops injunction published an edict , that none condemned by the Emperor should be put to Death within thirty days after the Sentence passed .

p. 355.

Alaricus marching towards Rome with a purpose to destroy it , there came a Monk to him , who admonished him that being a Christian he should desist . To whom Alaricus answered , I let you to understand Man of God , that I go not of my own will against Rome . But I assure thee , that there daily appears unto me a Man that doth urge me and importune me thereunto , saying , Get thee to Rome and destroy it , even to the ground .

Id. p. 364.

Theodosius the second being reproved for giving so many condemned Malefactors their pardon ; He answered , I would to God I could raise again those that I have put to Death .

Id. p. 385.

Pulcheria the daughter of Theodosius the second , marrying with Martianus an ancient Captain , took security of him , that they should both live chast , for she was resolved to keep her Virginity inviolable , which Martianus accepted of , and they both observed .

Imp. Hist. p. 388.

Attila King of Hunnes called himself the terror of the World and scourge of God .

Id. p. 388.

Ecius a most valiant Roman , that vanquisht Attila King of Hunnes in a Battel , in which fought on both sides a Million of Men , was by Valentinian suspecting him , unjustly slain . Valentinian asking Proximus a discreet and noble Courtier , whether he had not followed the best counsel in so doing , was answered ; Whether Ecius was slain with reason or without reason I dare not determine , but this I can affirm , that by killing him thou hast with thy own Left hand cut off thy Right : In which he was a true Prophet .

Id. p. 393.

Attila having razed Aquileia and intending for Rome , Valentinian the Emperor sent Leo the Pope with many Senators to entreat him to spare the City , which he doing and being demanded by his favourites , why he did it ; He answered , That he durst not deny the Popes demand . For whilst he stood talking with him , he thought that he saw two Old Men with unsheathed Swords threatning to kill him if he denied it , and therefore he durst do no other .

In the reign of Anastasius the first , who being an Eutichean was slain with a Thunder-bolt , One Proclus made a great many such burning - Glasses , that being set upon the Wall and Turrets , set on fire the Ships and Engines that were in the Harbour .

p. 415.

Anastasius being dead , Amantius an Eunuch tampered with the Souldiers to make Theocratinus Emperor , and to that end delivered to Justinian ( who till seventeen years old was a Neat-heard in Thrace ) a vast sum of money to be distributed amongst the Captaines , which he taking , dealt with them for himself , and so obtained the Imperial dignity .

Imp. Hist. p. 419.

Narses a valiant Captain , having recovered Italy from the Gothes , and having governed it twelve years , being calumniated by Justin , who succeeded his Grand-father Justinian , was commanded home and a Successor sent him , and Sophia the Empress added this taunt , that she would have him to come home to spin Wool with her Women in Constantinople . He enraged with this scorn , replied that he would twist her such a Web , that she should never untwine , and so called in the Longobeards that overcame and possest all Italy . p. 442.

Albinus King of Lombardy , having caused his Wife Queen Rosamond to drink Wine at a publick Banquet out of her Fathers Scull , she in Revenge plotted and procured his Death .

p. 445.

Baras Hormisda's General being vanquished by the Romanes ; Hormisda sent him in disgrace a Womans Garment . Upon which Baras rebelled against him , and was the occasion that Hormisda was deposed , and Cosroes set up in his place .

Idem p. 453.

Mauritius slain by Phocas , who had murdered in his sight , two Sons , three Daughters , and his Empress , had foretokens of his Death . At noon day in the Market of Constantinople there appeared a Man to the Emperour , in the habit of a Monk holding a Sword in his hand and said with a Loud Voice , The Emperor Mauritius shall die by the Sword ; and then vanished . He likewise in his sleep dreamt , that a Souldier named Phocas had murdered his Wife , Children , and afterward himself , and being troubled , he asked his Brother what Phocas was , he answered , a Coward , then said the Emperor he is cruel and a Murderer , which accordingly came to pass . Mauritius at his death often repeated , Just thou art O Lord , and righteous is thy Judgments .

p. 458.

Cosroes King of Persia having Conquered Jerusalem , carried away thence that part of Christ's Cross , which the Empress Helena had left there , and kept it fourteen years , but it was restored to Heraclius by his Son , and Heraclius the Emperor entring Jerusalem carried it with great joy upon his shoulders .

Imp. Hist . 471.

Heraclius the Emperor , who in his old age , degenerated from the vertues of his youth , and in whose time Mahom●t sprung up , is reported to dye of a strange disease called Priapismus .

p. 471.

Rodwaldus King of the Lombards , falling in Love with a Noblemans Wife , being taken with her , was slain by her Husband .

The Emperor Constans the second having besieged Rimoaldus the Son of Grimoaldus King of Lombardy in Benevent ; The Son distressed sent to his Father by one that was his Nurse-father for relief ; who being intercepted by the Emperour , was commanded by him to go to the Walls of the City , and to tell Rimoaldus that his Father was not able to assist him , and therefore he should yield . Who being brought bound before the Walls , told Rimoaldus , that his Father would have him be of good chear , for this day he arriveth at the River Satrico , and within these three dayes will be here with an infinite Army . I can say no more , I am in the Enemies hand , who begin to Murder me , I recommend unto you my Wife and Children . Having said these words , the Emperors Souldiers kill'd him presently .

p. 480.

Leoncius surprized his Master Justinian the second , and cut off his Ears and Nose , and banisht him into Pontus , and took the government and Imperial Title to himself , Anno Dom. 696. Leoncius having reigned three years , Tiberius rebelled against him , and served him as he had served Justinian . He banisht one Philippicus , because he had reported that he dreamt an Eagle pitcht upon his Head . Justinian recovering dealt so by him , and slew both him and Leoncius ; and as often as he would have wiped his Nose , if he had had one , he caused some of those that had been followers of Leoncius to be slain , and fearing Philippicus because of his dream , and intending his destruction , he enforced him to stand upon his guard , and fighting with him was slain , and lost his Kingdom to him .

Imp. Hist. p. 495.

Irene Mother to Constantine the sixth being put by her government by her son come to age , out of desire to rule surprized her Son and put out his Eyes , and took upon her the government of the Empire .

Leo the Emperor fighting against Cramas King of Bulgaria in a great battel ; the two Princes happened to meet , and the Emperor slew with his own hands the Bulgarian King .

p. 52● .

A Cardinal named Swinesnout , Os porci , in the daies of Ludovicus Pius Emperor was chosen Pope , and because it was a very unseemly name for so High a dignity , by a general consent it was changed , and he was called Sergius the second . Hence arose the custom of the Popes altering their names after their election to the Popedom . Imp. Hist. p. 538.

The Emperor Theophilus of Constantinople fearing a Captain called Theodosius would usurp the Empire after his death , but a few hours before he died , himself caused that Theodosius his head to be smitten off .

Lotharias the first having raigned fifty years , gave up his Empire , and professed himself Monk : In his time Pope Joan an English Woman held the Papal dignity two years .

p. 544.

In the raign of Lewis the second Emperor , who died Anno dom. 878. in the City of Bressia in Lombardy for three days it rained blood so fresh and perfect as if it had been of a Bull or other beast newly killed .

Basilius Emperor of Constantinople riding on Hunting was killed by a Stagg .

Imp. Hist. p. 553.

The Emperor Arnulph besieging the Duke of Spoleto in Benevent , the Dutchess corrupted a Chamberlain to give him a sleeping Potion , which the Emperor taking awaked not in three Days and three Nights ; afterwards finding himself ill , he returned home and died of the Lowsy disease .

p. 558.

In the Raign of Otho the fourth Emperor about nine of the Clock in the Morning , there appeared in the Element a great Flaming Fire , like to a burning Torch , which continued a great while , and the light being vanished , there appeared in the same place the likeness of a Serpent . The Emperor was poysoned by a pair of perfumed Gloves , given him by the Widdow of Crescentius , whom he too familiarly conversed with , and whose Husband the Emperor had caused to be put to Death .

Imp. Hist. p. 595.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century V.

HEnry the second Emperor was perswaded against his will to marry the daughter of the County Palatine of Rhine called Amigunda , with whom undiscovered and unknown to any till his death , he liv'd most chastly , both of them observing Voluntary Virginity , without having any carnal knowledge the one of the other .

Idem p 199.

Amigunda wife to Henry the second Emror being accused of Adultery cleared her Innocency by undergoing the tryal of Ordalio , viz. by going blindfold and barefooted over certain plates of fire-hot Iron .

p. 600.

Zoe the Wife of Romanus Argyrophilus Emperor of Greece , procured her Husbands death by the hands of Michael Paphlagonus , with whom she lived in Adultery , and afterwards marryed him , and he became Emperor .

Idem p. 601.

Pope Gregory the fifth in the Order concerning the Election of the Emperour , decreed , That besides the Golden Crown , he should receive from the Pope , he was to be Crowned with two others , one of Straw in the City of Minzo in Lombardy ; the other of Lead in the City Millain .

Imp. Hist. p. 603.

Henry the fourth Emperor fought in ranged Battels with Ensigns displayed sixty two several times , and for the most part had the Victory . He was excommunicated by the Pope , and to abtain his absolution came three days together barefooted to the Gates of the City Canusium , where the Pope was , and with much difficulty obtained it ; but was afterwards excommunicated and so dyed , and was removed when he had been buried from a Monastery to a prophane place .

p. 608.

When Rodulphus that was chosen Emperor in opposition to Henry the fourth , being dead was buried by his Servants with the Ensigns and Ornaments of an Emperor ; Some asked the Emperor Hen. 4. why he suffered him to be buried with such Honour , since he was a Tyrant , and his Enemy . He answered I would to God that all mine Enemies were buried like him , with those Ensigns and Ornaments .

p. 620.

Hildebrand otherwise called Pope Gregory the seventh was a Negromancer and Inchanter , and had poysoned seven of his predecessors to make way for his own advancement to the Popedome .

p. 622.

Conrade the Emperor having distressed Winspurg by siege , granted them only this favour , that the Women which were in the Town might freely depart , and have to their own use whatsoever they could bear upon their backs . Whereupon they used a commendable deceit , which was , that as they went forth of the Town each of them took her Husband , and those that had none took their Children , and Brothers , and so coming into the Fields set them at Liberty . Which the Emperor commended , and was well pleased with .

Imp. Hist. p. 643.

Fulco King of Jerusalem was kill'd with his Horse falling while he was hunting .

p. 648.

The Emperor Conrade passing to Jerusalem , his Army was distressed by hunger , and many perished , falling sick and dying of the Lime or Chalk , which the Greeks put into their Meal .

p. 650.

In the year of our Lord one thousand one hundred thirty and nine died in France , Johannes de Temporibus , who had lived three hundred sixty and one years , and had been an Halbardeer to the Emperor Charles the Great .

p. 652.

Millain a great City in Lombardy , was utterly razed and wasted , and sowed with Salt by Frederick Barbarossa .

Idem 663.

Andronicus who had treacherously slain his Master and Pupil , Alexius Emperor of Constantinople , being apprehended by the people of Constantinople , that rose against him , had one of his hands cut off , and one of his Eyes put out , and was shamefully carried through the Streets and so put to Death .

p. 672.

Frederick Barbarossa going in Summer by Swimming to refresh himself in a River , was carried down by the stream , and drowned the tenth day of June , 1198.

p. 673.

Henry Palsgrave who was chosen in Opposition to Frederick the second Emperor , besieging Vlmes , an Arrow shot at Random out of the City hit him , which was supposed to be invenomed , of which he died within a few dayes .

p. 718.

Othocarus King of Bohemia being necessitated to do his homage to Rodulphus Emperor , who when Earl of Habsperge had received his pay , desired that it might be done in some secret place , and thinking that the Emperor would have performed what he requested , forasmuch as the Emperor staid for him in a close Tent , he came , and kneeling down before the Emperor to do him homage , the Tent was so artificially made that it fell open in such manner , that he was seen by the whole Army , wherewith he was much grieved , and being provoked by his Wife , he rebelled against him and was slain , Anno 1277.

Imp. Hist. p. 736.

The Duke of Saxony in a throng at the Coronation of Albert the first Emperor , was smothered to Death .

Id. 746.

Henry the seventh Emperor was poysoned by a Frier in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper , and died the same day .

p. 756.

Hunipert Daulphin of Vienne sold the Country of Daulphin , and the City of Vienne to the French King , and became a Frier , having first given to the Poor all the money he sold it for , which he laid up in Heaven .

Id. p. 774.

Gunther Earl of Zwarzenburgh , being chosen Emperor in opposition to Charles the Fourth , was poysoned by his Physician , who being to give him a purging Potion , and taking but the Assay of it , died together with him the same Morrow after .

p. 775.

The Papal Court which had sojurned in France , seventy years and somewhat more , and the most part in the City of Aviginon , returned to Rome in the year one thousand three hundred seventy six .

p. 778.

Artillery , Powder and Gunns were first used in the Wars of the Venetians , one thousand three hundred eighty two .

Anno Domini 1556. Charles the Fifth , the Warlike and glorious Emperor of Germany , gave up the Empire to his Brother Ferdinand , and his other Kingdomes to his Son Philip , and lived two years retiredly before his Death , in the company of Religious men providing for Eternity .

The German Souldiers under Nadustus Governour of the Fortress in Buda , agreed , their lives and goods saved , to give up the Castle to Solyman the great Turk , and that the Captain might not hinder them bound him , and delivered the Fort , which the Turk entring and understanding their Carriage , set Nadustus at Liberty , and contrary to his word , which he thought not fit to keep with such unworthy Souldiers , caused them to be slain .

Imp. Hist. p. 861.

The Emperor Sigismund warring against the Hussicks and their valiant Captain Ciska , received two grievous overthrows : and twice his army stricken with a panick fear , fled and dispersed without striking one stroke or sight of Enemy .

Imp. Hist. p. 806.

The Romans had a Law that no man should engrave his own name in any publick work , and Phidias in Athens was put to death for carving his own and Pericles Image in the Shield of Pallas .

Mariana , Hist. d' Espanna , Pref.

The first founders of Rome kept the name thereof secret , and Valerius Soranus for disclosing of it was put to death .

Idem , p. 18.

In Hercules promontory near Cades by the Sea-side , there are two Wells , the one of fresh the other of salt water . The fresh ebbs and flows with the Sea , the Salt clean contrary .

Idem , p. 29.

In Spain a Temple was built to Hercules , in which the sacrifices were performed not with prayers or pleasant words , but with Curses and Execrations and railing speeches at him . The occasion of which was this : Hercules coming to Lyndus , and finding a man plowing with a Yoke of Oxen , one of which he desiring to buy the Countrey-man refused to sell , and Hercules took by violence . The Countrey-man not knowing how otherwise to revenge himself , fell a cursing and rayling at him , which Hercules heard with a great deal of laughter and mirth . Which the Lyndians perceiving , after Hercules death they made him a God , this Countrey-man his Priest , and appointed such Ceremonies at the sacrificing of Oxen supposing to please Hercules by it .

Mariana , p. 27.

The Carthaginians banished Hanno a most worthy person , who had done them great services , not for any fault , but that he was of greater Wisdom and Industry , than the state of ● Free City might well bear ; and because he was the first Man that tamed a Lion , and therefore they judged it not meet to commit the Liberty of the City to him , who had tamed the fierceness of savage Beasts .

Id. p. 46.

Some Carthaginians in their Navigation , having discovered a fruitful Country , some stayed , the rest returned , and acquainted the Senate ; who to prevent the removal of the Citizens thither , put to death all the discoverers .

Id. p. 49.

Hannibal coming to the banks of the River Ebrus , in his march towards Italy , there appeared to him in his sleep a Man of goodly presence , who told him that he was sent from God to guide him into Italy , and therefore bid him follow him without looking back . He saw likewise a Serpent throwing down with a Torrent of Water , all that was before him . Hannibal asking the young man , what all these things signified , was answered , That he ought not to search the secrets of the Fates , but to follow that way that God had opened to him .

p. 66.

At the Battel of Cannas , there were so many of the Roman Gentry kil'd , that the Rings taken of their Fingers fil'd three bushels and a half .

Mariana , Hist. de Espan . p. 71.

Servilius Galba and Aurelius Cotta being Consuls , contended who should go for Spain , and when the Senate could not resolve , Scipio being asked , made answer , That neither pleased him , For one had nothing , and the other nothing would satisfy him ; esteeming both Poverty and Avarice inconvenient in a Governour .

Id p. 103.

Metellus being asked by a Centurion what he intended , answered , That if his shirt knew his secrets he would presently burn it .

Id. p. 103.

Sertorius trained up a Doe to come to his hand , as Mahomet did a Pigeon to his Ear , and and perswaded his followers that he received divine directions by her .

Id. p. 119.

In a Battel between Sertorius and Pompey , there was a Brother of one side that kil'd his Brother tha● came of the other side : Which when he perceived , he took care for his Brothers funeral exequies , and as a revenge upon himself , fell upon the same Sword he kil'd his Brother with and so died .

Id. p. 120.

Sertorius to shew the excellency and strength of Vnity , commanded a Souldier to pull off the Haires of a Horses tail by one and one , which he easily did , but all together could not . His saying was , That an Army of Harts with a Lion to their Captain , was better than of Lions with a Hart to their Captain .

Idem p. 121.

Perpenna vanquisht and brought to Pompey , he commanded him presently to death to prevent discovering his Confederates , and burnt all the Letters from Rome to Sertorius , that no enquiry might be made concerning them .

p. 122.

Caesar at the Battel of Munda , said , he then fought for his Life , at other times for honour and glory .

p. 130.

Cicero cleared Popilio a Tribune of Souldiers being accused of Parricide , which ●opilio afterwards in the Triumvirate kil'd Cicero , that had before delivered him .

p. 132.

The account of the Aera of Caesar began at the first year of Augustus government of Spain , thirty eight years before Christ's birth .

Id. p. 133.

A Countryman having kil'd Lucius Piso governour of Spain , being tortured to confess his Confederates , endured the first days Torments , but fearing himself for the second , as he was going to the Rack slipt out of the hand of his Leader , and dasht his head with that violence against a Wall that he died immediately .

Mariana , Hist. de Esp . p. 147.

The Emperor Trajan having conquered the Parthians , though dying in his return was ordered a Triumph for his Ashes after his Death , an honour never vouchsafed to any either before or after him .

p. 153.

Severus dying at York used these words , I leave the Empire peaceable to my Sons , which I found troublesome , and it will be firm to them if they be good , but if evil , not durable . This was likewise his saying , I have been all things , but it profiteth nothing .

p. 157.

Caracalla to be like Alexander whose vertues he regarded not , would and did carry his Head aside , inclining towards his left shoulder .

p. 158.

Alexander the Roman Emperor successor to to Heliogabalus , would not commit the Government of any place to any one , before he had publisht his Name , to see if any could justly find fault , neither would he sell any Offices , for he said , He that bought must needs sell . And having necessity to raise money , he laid his impositions on curious and vain Arts and Trades , whereby he relieved his own Wants and supprest their Vices : he caused ●urinus to be choaked with smoak , who had sold the promises of his favour .

Mariana p. 159.

In a place called Osset near Sevil , in the Raign of Theodoselus about the year five hundred and fifty , the Font though shut and sealed and guarded , yet the Thursday before Easter did fill of it self with Water , no one knowing whence it came ; and about the year five hundred seventy two in Spain , Easter was observed the twenty first of March , and in France the eighteenth of April ; on which latter day the Font was so filled , and thereby prognosticated the right of the Observation , and a future Victory to the French against the Spaniard .

Mariana , Hist . p. 218. 225.

Luvigildus having heard of some Miracles done by the Catholicks in the defence of their Religion , being an Arrian himself , asked an Arrian Bishop why the Arrians did none ; the Bishop answered that he himself had healed both deaf and blind ; but what to avoid Ostentation , he had done in secret , he would hereafter do publickly : and thereupon agreed with a Counterfeit Knave to pretend himself blind , and to lay himself in the way , as the King and he should come by , and then to seek his help which he did . The Bishop put his hands upon him , but instead of a pretended recovery , he left him really blind . The pain and trouble of which made him discover the Knavery to the great prejudice of the Arrian Interest .

Idem p. 235.

St. Ildephonsus Archbishop of Toledo , having written against Helvidius , and another that denyed the Virgin Mary's perpetual Virginity , was rewarded the Night before the Feast of the Annunciation , with the appearance of our Lady , who brought with her from Heaven , and put upon him with her own hands a Garment , in which she commanded him to celebrate her Feast and her Sons .

Idem p. 266.

Sancho Major King of Navarre going to War against the Moores in Spain , left in charge a principal Horse , which he much loved , with his Queen . Her eldest Son Don Garcia begs this Horse , but she being told by a Nobleman , that if she gave him , the King would be much displeased , refused to give him . Her Son takes distaste and resolves revenge , and most wickedly contriveth and accuseth his Mother of Adultery , and draws in his younger Brother to consent with him . The King enraged , claps his Queen in Prison , and issueth out a Proclamation , that if none would undertake to vindicate her , she should be burnt alive . The King had a bastard Son called Don Ramiro , he undertakes his Mother in Laws defence , and enters the list , but by the endeavours of a Holy man , the Sons confest their wickedness . The King and Queen pardon them , but on this Condition , that Don Ramiro the Kings Natural Son should inherit the Kingdom of Arragon , which was the Queens inheritance , whose Loyalty to her , though not born of her , did well ●●serve it .

Mariana p. 398.

A great contest there was in Spain , in the time of King Alonso the sixth , concerning the Gottish and the Roman Missal , which should take place . The Vulgar were for the former , as the Antienter , confirmed by the approbation and usage of Isavon , Ildelonsus , and Julian , three famous Saints ; the Kings , Nobles , and Bishops for the latter , to ingratiate themselves with the Popes , who then grew great . But when the debating of it by Arguments could not decide it , they on both sides resolved to put it first to the trial of two Champions in a single Combat , and afterwards to the trial of fire , throwing in both Missals , out of which the Roman leapt , but singed and scorched ; the Gottish , though continuing in , yet remaining entire and unhurt . In both which trials the Gottish prevailed . However the King concluded , that both were acceptable to God , that the Gottish should be used in Antient Moharabique Churches , the Roman in the most and rest of the Churches , of Toledo and Spain . Hence that proverb , Alla van Leyes do quiere Reyes .

Id. p. 444.

Jayme King of Arragon cut out the tongue of the Bishop of Gyone , for revealing to the Pope , what he had discovered to him in his secret confession .

Id. p. 627.

Lewes King of France sent to the Church of Toledo these reliques : viz. part of the wood of the Cross of Christ , one of the Thorns of his Crown of thorns , part of the milk of the blessed Virgin , of the purple garment was put on Christ , of the Towel which our Saviour girded himself with when he washt his disciples feet , of his winding Sheet in which he was buried , and of his swadling cloaths used in his Infancy .

Mariana p. 6●2 .

Alonso King of Castile being troubled at the barrenness of his Queen , and desirous of Succession , resolved to be divorced from her , and sent Embassadors to obtain Christian daughter to the King of Denmark who being sent to Toledo the Queen appeared to be with Child ; with which the Kings mind being altered , the Lady Christian instead of marrying the King , was married to Philip the Kings Brother , the thoughts of which disappointment shortned her dayes .

Id. p. 637.

Mariana observes concerning Coelestines resigning the Popedom , That his successors marvelled , all Praise but none Imitate him .

p. 711.

Alonso Perez de Gusman being governour of Tirifa , and besieged by the Moors , who had taken a Son of his , and threatned to kill the child , except he yielded the City , was content to see his child murdered , rather than to blemish his faith to his Prince , that had entrusted him .

Id. p. 710.

In the year one thousand three hundred and fifteen , the three daughters in Law of Philip the fair King of France were accused and convinced of Adultery .

Idem p. 750.

In the year one thousand three hundred sixty three , when Alonso King of castile besieged Algizira , the Moors made use of Guns , and powder to defend themselves , which is the first that we read of the use of them in History . In which year a Child was born in Cerdera , with two Heads , and four legs , whom they buried alive through a Superstitious fear , that thereb they might avoid the ill Omen they apprehended .

Donna Maria Coronel not being able to endure the absence of her Husband , chose rather to lose her life than to suffer her self to be overcome with evil and dishonest desire , so that one day affected with lascivious motions she quencht the heat of her Lust , by thrusting up into her body a burning stick : A woman worthy of a better lot , and of great praise , not for her fact , but invincible desire of preserving Chastity .

Mariana 2. part . p. 28.

In the time of Pedro the Cruel there was a Citizen of eighty years old condemned ; a Son of his , of eighteen years , offered willingly to be put to death to excuse his Father , which the Cruel Tyrant in stead of pardoning him for his rare Piety accepted of and put him to death , a horrid spectacle of abominable Cruelty . The same Tyrant caused a Priest to be burnt , that came to give him warning of Gods displeasure , and another of his principal Officers , for dealing faithfully and plainly with him .

Id. p. 57. 70.

The Bishoprick of Burges being void , the Chapter being divided , they made choice of one of the Canons , whom they esteemed a Holy and good man , to whom they referred the nomination of the Bishop , who accepting that charge , without respect to any of the Competitors pronounced himself Bishop , which the whole Chapter was well pleased with , and confirmed him accordingly . Ibid. p. 87.

Peter King of Portugal commanded all his Stewards to buy nothing upon trust , but to pay ready money and the just price : He took away and kept the Wife of another man , who fled into Castile and wore in his Hat a pair of Hornes of silver for a shew of the Kings fact , and his own affront .

Id. p. 89.

The Pope having excommunicated Pedro King of Castile for his cruelty , commanded an Arch-Deacon to give the King notice , who fearing the Kings savageness , durst not adventure but used this device : He put himself into a light Boat and came up the River to Sevil , and staid at the side of the place , when the King usually rid forth , and waited his coming , which succeeded to his desire . The King coming near , he asked the King if he would hear any news out of the Levant , for he would tell him marvailous things , which he never heard before . The King came near to hear him , and he gave him notice of the Popes Bull , and immediately betook himself to flight . The King drew his Sword , leapt into the River , came so near as to strike the Boat , swam his Horse till it was tired , and was fetcht off with a Boat .

Mariana , Hist. de Esp . 2 part p. 94.

In one of the Islands of the Canaries called del Hiero , there is no other Water , but what doth distil and drop from the Leaves of one Tree .

p. 136.

An Infant of eight Months old , at the begining of the troubles of Portugal , about the year 1385. in Ebora heaved it self up in the Cradle , and in a loud voice said three times Don Juan King of Portugal .

Idem p. 138.

Tamerlane besieging Beritus , they held ●ut the first day , but yielding the second , they sent out the young Boyes and Girles clothed in white with green Boughs in their hands , who falling down on the ground beg'd mercy , but this barbarous Tyrant commanded his Horse-men to ride over them and so kill'd them all . A certain Geno●ay advised , that he should shew mercy , and that he was a Mortal man . To whom Tamerlane answered , Dost thou think I am a man , no , I am the scourge of God , and the plague of Mankinde .

Idem p. 191.

Vincent Ferrer a Dominick Frier of Valencia , famous for Miracles , converted 8000 Moores and 35000 Jews : Who preaching in his vulgar Tongue , strangers understood him as if he had spoke to each in his own Language ; a singular gift , and since the Apostles only granted to him .

Idem p. 195.

There were Laws made in Castile that the Moores should wear a piece of blew cloth in form of a Crescent ; the Jewes a round piece of yellow cloth , and Priests Concubines a piece of red cloth , whereby they might be known to be such .

Id. p. 197.

About the year 1407. the Pay of a Horse-man by the day was twenty Maravedes , and of a Foot-man ten . A Maravede is a brass coyne , of which six make an English penny .

Id. 198.

Henry King of Castile entring upon the government of his Kingdom found his revenue so extremely exhausted , that having been one day in the Field catching of Quailes , he returning found nothing prepared for his breake-fast ; asking his Steward the reason , was answered , that he had neither money nor credit to buy what was necessary . The King marvelled at and commanded him that he should upon a pledge buy him some flesh and dress it with his quailes , for his break-fast . Which done , his steward waiting on him , there arose several discourses , amongst which one was , that his Grandees and courtiers fared otherwise , and that the Arch-bishop of Toledo and other chief Courtiers did by turnes feast one the other , and that night they were all to Sup at the Arch-bishops . The King in a disguise went to see what past , where he saw most plentiful provisions , and heard their discourses of each ones revenues , what of their own , and what of the Kings rent . The King resolved to remedy these disorders , and gave out the next morning , that he was sick and intended to make his Will. The Courtiers came to the Castle , in which the King lay , who had given order then , when the Courtiers were entred , their retinue should be kept forth , which was accordingly done . The Nobles waited in the Hall a greet space ; about noon the King comes in Armed with his Sword drawn , and sitting down with an angry Countenance turnes to the Arch-bishop , and askt him and the rest how many Kings they had known in Castile . One answered , three , others four , and who knew most five . The King replied , and how can this be , since I that am so young know Twenty . And you are they to the great impoverishment of my Kingdom , and dishonour to our Person , but I shall take care that your raign shall not be long , and that you make no longer a scoff of me : and with this calls for the Executioners of Justice with their Instruments , and six Hundred Soldiers that were in readiness . They being all amazed , the Arch-bishop fell on his Knees and begged pardon , and so did all the rest , and promised amendment . The King gave them their lives , but not their liberties till they had given up all the Castles they were intrusted with , and an account of the Kings rents which they had received . A Notable deed , that humbled and kept in awe his great Subjects . This Princes saying was , I more fear the curses of my people , than the Armes of my Enemies . His Queen was the Daughter of John of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , by Constance the Daughter of King Pedro the cruel , and himself the Grandson of Henry the Bastard Brother of the same King Peter .

Mariana , 2 part p. 200.

John King of Castile being dead , the whole nobility profered and were very importunate with his Brother Ferdinand , to accept the Crown , but he refused it , and caused his Brothers Son John the second , a Child of twenty two Months old , to be proclaimed King .

Idem p. 202.

Four Leagues distant from Girona a City in Spain , in the year one thousand four hundred and twenty , there opened two Mouthes of Fire , which burnt those that came within two stones throw of them ; and near to these issued forth a stream of black Water of a stinking savour , which fell into the River , kill'd the Fishes , and the savour of it was so strong , that it reacht to Girona .

Mariana , 2 part . p. 239.

In the year one thousand four hundred thirty and seven , seven men that went forth to the Woods in Spain , near Guadalajar were frozen to death , and not long before it snowed forty dayes together .

Id. p. 291.

Alvaro de Luna , who had bin thirty years favourite to John King of Castile , fell at last into disgrace , was condemned and beheaded . A Witch had told him , that he should dye in Cadahalso . Now the King had given him a Country so called , which for that reason he would never enter into , not minding that Cadah●lso signifies a Scaffold , on which indeed he ended his days .

Id. p. 340.

About the year one thousand four hundred fifty six , a Country called Bojano , sunk with an Earth-quake , and remaines a standing Lake of Water , in which disaster there perished thirty thousand Persons of all sorts .

p. 350.

And in the year one thousand five hundred forty four there was an Eclipse of the Sun that lasted a whole day .

Id. p. 741.

A great Commander of the Moors in Malaca , being killed with many wounds , yet bled not till a bracelet of Gold , which he wore on his Arm was taken off , and then the blood abundantly issued out . It 's supposed that the Bracelet had a stone taken out of a Beast called which hath a marvailous Virtue to restrain blood . p. 677.

At 〈…〉 of Bolongue a part of the Wall 〈…〉 with a mine , so that both those 〈…〉 and those without could see under , yet fell down again and settled in its own place .

Id. p 682.

The Island of Brittain was the first National Church in the whole World of Christians . For though the Gospel was Preached in many other Nations privately long before , yet of all Nations it was the first that with publick approbation of Prince and State received the Profession of the Christian Religion under King Lucius , about a hundred and fourscore years after Christ , which it retained in great sincerity , for the space of a hundred years , till the raign of Dioclesian , who began his raign , Anno Dom. 288.

Bp. Godwins lives of the Bishops . p. 35.

Augustine the first Arch bishop of Canterbury being dead , and leaving Laurence a Virtuous man his successor , upon the death of Ethelbert a good Prince , Eadbald his Son succeeding , a Vicious person , that married his Fathers Wife , and renounced the Christian Religion ; the Arch-bishop Laurence being hereby discouraged , determined to go into France , and the night before the day of his intended departure , he caused his bed to be made in the Church of his Monastery , where after many tears and sighs , he recommended to God the miserable estate of his poor Church , and so fell a sleep . It seemed unto him that St. Peter came to him , and first expostulated the matter with him , and then reprehended him , and lastly whipt his naked body , so terribly , as when he awaked finding it more than a dream , he was all gore blood . He went immediately to the King shewing him his wound , and related the occasion : on which the King being terrified , he renounced his Idols , put away his Incestuous wife , was baptized and built a Church in the Monastery of St. Peter , and the Archbishop continued in his pastoral charge till his death , which was February 3. Six hundred and nineteen .

Bp. Godwin p. 50.

Honorius the fifth Arch-Bishop of Canterbury , was the first that divided his province into Parishes , that so he might appoint particular Ministers to particular congregations . He died Anno dom. 653.

Godwin p. 52.

Theodore a Graecian , born in Tarsus of Cilicia Saint Pauls Country , was the seventh Arch bishop of Canterbury , a learned man , brought great store of books , both Greek and Latine with him . He erected a School at Greekeslade , or Greekes slade in Wiltshire , so called of the Graecians his Countrymen that taught and studied there , and removing thence , are supposed to lay the Foundation of the Vniversity of Oxford . He sate Archbishop , twenty two years , died six hundred and ninety , being eighty eight years of age ; unto which time he would often say that he thought he should live ; for that in a dream it had been so signified unto him many years before .

Id. p. 54.

Cuthbert the eleventh Arch-bishop of Canterbury was the first that got liberty from the Pope of making Coemeteries or burying places within Townes or Cities , for before within the Walls none were buried .

Id. p. 57.

In the time of Athelred , who was eighteen years Arch-bishop of Canterbury all the Monasteries of England were destroyed by the Danes , so as for the space of ninety years after Monkery ceased throughout England , yea in the North-parts there was not seen either Monks or Nuns in two hundred years after , till about the middle of the raign of William the Conqueror . Married Priests every where inhabited Monasteries , whence a long time after with much ado they were hardly ejected . This Athelred died in the year of our Lord eight hundred eighty nine .

Bp. Godw. p. 60.

Odo the two and twentieth Arch-bishop of Canterbury divorced King Edwin from his Queen , excommunicated his Concubines , and caused one of them , whom the King doted most unreasonably on , to be fetcht out of the Court by Violence , burnt her in the fore-head with a hot Iron , and banished her into Ireland . After his death , which happened in the year nine hundred fifty eight , Elsinus Bishop of Winchester that could never brook him in his life , by bribery and corrupt means obtained election , and coming thither spurned at his Tomb , despightfully using these speeches : Now at last ( saith he ) thou art dead , old Dotard , and much against thy will hast left thy place to a man worthier of it than thy self . Our stories report , that the next night Odo appeared to him in his sleep , threatning a speedy and fearful vengeance of this insolency . According to which prediction it fell out , that travelling to Rome for his Pall , upon the Alpes he was so oppressed with cold , that he was constrained to put his feet , wherewith he had so contumeliously disgraced his predecessor , into the bellies of his Horses , and yet at last to die with cold .

Idem p. 63.

Dunstan the 23d . Archbishop of Canterbury , born in Somersetshire , brought up in the Abbey of Glastonbury , being commended by Athelm his Vncle to the King was entertained at Court , till for a Miracle as the Monks call it , which was then imputed to Conjuration , he was driven thence with much disgrace , and applied himself to the service of Elphege Bishop of Winchester , who earnestly perswaded him to be a Monk , which he could not away with , till falling dangerously sick and apprehending it a Judgment for disgracing his Uncles persuasion , and then in great hast he professed himself a Monk in Glastonbury , where leading a strict life , as to outward appearance , he grew famous and was called by King Edward to Court , where he had a divers reputation , sometimes accounted too familiar with fair Women , sometimes a Conjurer , but by most a vertuous person , a bitter Enemy of married Clergym●n , and a great Promoter of Monkery , ruled all at his pleasure under King Edmund , and Elred , but King Edwin could not brook him , which Dunstan perceiving , got away into France , and lived there in Banishment , but by Edgar that succeeded , was recalled and promoted to the Bishoprick of Worcester , then of London and after of Canterbury , where he sate twenty seven years enriching Monasteries , and persecuting married Priests , and dyed May the 19th . 988. and was shortly after Canonized for a Saint .

Bp. Godwyn p. 65.

Edwin the Son of King Edmund the day of his Coronation , rose from the Feast and went immediately to his Chamber , where a beautiful Concubine attended his coming , Dunstan that had gotten some inkling of the business , that he went about , followed him boldly , and forced him not only to leave that enterprise for that time , but also to forswear the Company of that Woman for ever .

Id. p. 64.

In the year one thousand and twelve , it happened the Danes to be disappointed of certain tribute , which they claimed as due unto them , for want whereof they spoiled and burnt the City and Church of Canterbury : The Monks and People thereof , Men , Women , and Children they tithed , putting nine to the Sword , and letting go a tenth only , so that for 804. that were suffered to escape 7236 went to Pot. Elphege then Archbishop they kept in Prison , and put him to Death at Greenwich .

Id. p. 66.

Agelnoth the 29th Archbishop of Canterbury going to Rome to fetch his Pall , bought an Arm of St. Austin Bishop of Hippo , for an hundred Talents of Silver and a Talent of Gold , and bestowed it on the Church of Coventry .

Godw. p 67.

Robert sirnamed Gemeticensis , a Norman , being by the favour of Edward the Confessor made Archbishop of Canterbury , and not enduring that any should bear so great Sway as himself at Court , fell to devising how he might overthrow Emma the Kings Mother , who only seemed to overtop him : He began therefore to beat into the Kings head , ( who was a mild and soft natured Prince ) how hard a hand his Mother had held upon him , when he lived in Normandy ; how likely it was that his Brother came to his Death by the practice of her , and Earl Godwyn ; and lastly , that she used the Company of Alwyn Bishop of Winchester more familiarly than was for her Honour . The King unadvisedly crediting these Tales without debating the matter seised upon all her goods and committed her to Prison in the Nunnery of Warewell , banished Earl Godwyn and his Sons , and commanded Alwyn upon pain of Death not to come forth of the Gates of Winchester . The Queen made the best Friends she could to be called to her answer , but the Archbishop so possest the King , that other tryal of her Innocency might not be allowed than this . She must walk over nine Plow-shares red hot , in the midst of the Cathedral Church of Winchester : If either she performed not this kind of purgation , or were found any thing at all hurt , she and the Bishop should be esteemed guilty ; if otherwise , the Archbishop was content to undergo such punishment as they should have endured . This purgation the Queen performed , and acquitted her self and the Bishop of the Crimes objected . The King greatly bewailed the wrong done to his Mother , asked her forgiveness on his knees , restored her and the Bishop to their goods , and former places ; and to make some satisfaction for the fault committed , would needs be whipped by the Bishops there present , and receive three stripes from his Mother , who clearly forgave and forgot the wrong done her . Emma and Alwin to shew themselves thankful gave each of them to the Monastery of Saint Swithins nine Manours in remembrance of the nine Plow-shares . This gift the King Confirmed and gave two of his own . The Archbishop doubting the success of this matter under pretence of sickness kept himself at Dover , and as soon as he heard how the World went , as well knowing England would be too hot for him , he got to the Abbey of Gemetica , where he was bred up and there shortly died .

Bp. Godw. p. 70.

Upon the flight of Robert Gemeticensis Stigand thrust himself into the Archbishoprick , without the usual Ceremonies , and with it held Winchester ; raised the Kentishmen at Saxons comb , who carrying green boughs in their hands , William the Conqueror was in the midst of them before he was aware , and easily granted the Kentishmen to be governed by their Ancient Laws , but bore a grudg against the Archbishop , by whom he would not be Crowned , and against whom he underhand procured Legates from Rome , who deprived him , and he was likewise clapt in the Castle of Winchester , and hardly used , even well near famished ; which usage was to make him confess where his Treasure lay . But he protested with Oaths , that he had no money , yet after his Death a little Key was found about his Neck the lock whereof being carefully sought out , shewed a Note or direction of infinite Treasuries hid under ground in divers places : He died in the year 1069.

Lanfranck descended from Carus the Emperor , was born at Papia in Lombardy , being brought up in all good Learning till he came to Mans Estate , when he determined to travail , through France he came into Normandy , rob'd by the way , he got to Becco , where for a maintenance he first read Logick , afterward admitted to be Monk and soon Priour ; when he was called by Duke William to be Abbot of St. Stephens in Care , and thence by the said Duke now King of England to be Archbishop of Canterbury , unto whom the Pope afforded his Pall with extraordinary Favour . For at his first coming , he rose up unto him and met him , and told him , he yielded him that honour not of duty , but because he had heard of his excellent Learning : He governed for eighteen years laudably , save one Action which was this , perswading the Conqueror passing by his Eldest Son Robert to settle the Crown of England on William Rufus , who afterward , though advanced by him , banisht him , but was recalled and died 1089.

Bp. Godwyn .

Anselm profest himself a Monk in the Abby of Becco in Normandy , in which he was Prior and Abbot for seventeen years . He came into England upon the invitation , and earnest design of Hugh Earl of Chester then very sick , and for the fame of his Learning and Piety was entertained with great respect by all . King Rufus himself , besides many verbal favours offered him the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury , that he had kept voyd four years , verily hoping that a man given to contemplation would have refused it . But Anselme accepted , and the King would have retracted , shewing him the burthen of so weighty a calling ; but Anselme kept his hold and was consecrated the fourth of Decemb. 1093. The King immediately fell out with him , and for naming Vrban Pope , before the King had acknowledged him , charged him with high treason , and convened all the Bishops and Abbots of England to Rochingham Castle , where the business being proposed by the King , they all forsook their Arch-bishop , save Gundulphus Bishop of Rochester : he was banished , and at Dover plundered of all he had , went to the Pope at Lions , who at first stuck to him , till bought by Rufus's Gold he deserted him . The Pope dieth , and so did Rufus , whose death was miraculously signified to Anselm being in France . A paper was put into the hand of his Chaplain , no man knew how ; in which was written Gulielmus Rufus occisus est . Henry the first recalled him , but again banisht him and again recalled him , and he died at Canterbury , April . 21. 1109.

Bp. Godw. p. 80.

Henry the first having disposed Bishopricks and given investiture and possession by delivery of the staffe and ring ; Anselm refuseth to consecrate such Bishops , or to repute such Bishops , who had been consecrated . Pope Paschal the second is appealed to , who would not yield one jot unto the King . For when the Kings Ambassador told him that his Master would as soon lose his Crown as this Priviledge ; The Pope answered , yea let him lose his head , if he will , while I live he shall never appoint Bishop , but I will resist him what I may . This contention cost him twice three years banishment , but at last by the Importunity of Adela Countess of Bloys the Kings Sister , he was not only permited to return , but had all his revenues gathered in his absence , and his Estate restored to him . After which he lived two years , and was a bitter Enemy of the married Clergy , not only expelling them out of Monasteries , but deprived them of their promotions , confiscated their goods , pronounced them and their Wives Adulterers , and forced all that entred into Orders to vow chastity . He writ many learned Tracts , and was for the Integrity of his life and conversation admirable . In Honour of whom the Pope ordained that the Archbishop of Canterburies place in all general Councils should be at his own right Foot , using these Words : Includamus hunc in Orbe nostro tanquam alterius Orbis Papam .

Id. p. 81.

Radulphus the 35th Archbishop of Canterbury being very old and sickly , yet went to Rome to complain of the injury done him , by sending Legates into England , alledging it to be the priviledg of the Archbishop of Canterbury to be Legatus Natus , and none other to be admitted without special Licence . This allegation the Pope allowed and the Archbishop returned contented , who for being more delighted with jesting , and merry Toys , than became the gravity of his age or place , was sirnamed or rather nicknamed Nugax : He died Octob. 20th . 1122.

Bp. Godw. p. 82.

In the year 1122. William Corbel being Archbishop , a Convocation was called by him at Westminster , wherein John de Crema the Popes Legate , inveighed most bitterly against the Marriage of Priests , and was the next Night taken in Bed with a common Strumpet : In this Synod more Canons were made against the Marriage of Clergy-men , but the King set them all to a yearly Pension , or took present large Sums of Money ●o dispense with them . King Henry dying that preferred this Archbishop , he was content to betray his Daughter Maud the Empress , and contrary to his Oath , to joyn with Stephen Earl of Bloys , whom he Crowned with his own hand , but with such fear and terrour of Conscience , that the consecrated Host fell out of his hand in the middle of Mass , by reason of his trembling and fearful amazedness .

Idem p. 83.

Theobald Abbot of Becco a Norman born , a wise and vertuous Person , was chosen Archbishop in a Convocation held in London , 1138. by his suffragan Bishops , consecrated by Albert the Popes Legate , received his Pall at Rome from Innocentius the second , who confirmed to him and his Successors for ever , the Title of Legatus Natus , resisted the Popes intrusion of worthless Persons into dignities , and was therefore much troubled : St. Bernard writ to the Pope for him : Ep. 111th . In the third year of his Consecration a Council was summoned at Rhemes , whereto he was called : Henry Bishop of Winchester , King Stephens Brother and Legate endeavoured to circumvent him ; he dealt with the Pope not to dispense with his absence , and with King Stephen to forbid his passage . Yet go he did , and was at the Council in good time . The King following the advice of his Brother , seized upon his Estate and banished him the Realm : He Interdicts the King and Kingdom , came home , and lived privately , till by Intercession of Friends he was restored and grew in great Favour with the King , and was the chief means of concluding the final peace between him and Maud the Empress at Wallingford in the year 1152. He summoned a Council , where King Stephen would have constrained the clergy to have made his Son Eustace King : The intent was espied before , Letters were procured from the Pope forbidding the Clergy to meddle in it , yet the King prosecutes his design , shuts the Doors upon the Clergy , and thought by force to compel them . The greater part yield , but the Archbishop stole away secretly , took his Barge , rowed down the Thames , got beyond Sea , and by his absence dissolved the Synod . King Stephen being dead , H. the second restored him to all , which he enjoyed till his death , which was 1160.

Bp. Godw. p. 86.

Hugo the Popes Legate coming into England , a Convocation was summoned at Westminster , where Richard Archbishop of Canterbury being sate at the right hand of the Legate , Roger Archbishop of York coming in , would needs have displaced him , which when the other would not suffer he sate down in his Lap. All wonder : The Servants of Canterbury draw him by violence out of his ill chosen place , threw him down , tare his Robes , trod upon him , and used him very despitefully : He in this dusty pickle goes and complaines to the King , who was at first angry , but when he heard the truth , laughed at it , and said he was well enough served .

Richard Archbishop of Canterbury , sleeping at his mannor of Wrotham , there seemed to come to him a terrible Personage , asking him , who he was : and when the Archbishop was silent he told him ; Thou art he who hast destroyed the goods of the Church , and I will destroy thee from off the Earth ; this said , he vanished : The Archbishop gets up , took his Journey to Rochester , by the way told this Vision , and immediately was taken with a cold and stiffness , and being hardly got that Night to Halling , a House of the Bishop of Rochester , extreamly tormented with the Collick , the next night dyed . Febr. 16. 1183.

Id. p. 96.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century VI.

THe Saxons called in by the distressed Brittains as their Friends , in a short time proved their suppressing and supplanting Enemies , driving them out of their Antient habitations , except Cornwal and Wales .

Speeds Maps . Eple .

Harald made a Law , that if any Welsh-man was found on this side Offditch with any weapon , he should forthwith have his right hand cut off .

Id. p. 3.

Elfrid King of the West Saxons reduced his Country to that peaceable frame from notorious Robberies , that in the very High wayes he commanded bracelets of gold to be hung up , to mock the greedy passengers , while none were found so hardy , as to take them away : Which he effected by dividing his land into shires , and then into hundreds and Tithings , making each hundred and Tithing responsible for their Inhabitants .

Id. p. 3.

England was divided into Parishes in the year six hundred thirty six , by Honorius the fifth Arch-bishop of Canterbury , and there are twenty and seven Bishopricks , and nine thousand two hundred eighty five Parishes .

Speed p. 5.

At Mottingham in Kent , in the year 1586. the fourth day of August the ground began to sink , and three great Elmes growing thereon sunk , and a Hole was left fourscore yards in compass , and a line of fifty fathoms plumm'd into it doth find no bottom .

Id. p. 7.

Beckets Tomb for glory , wealth , and superstitious worship , equallized the Pyramides of Egypt , or the Oracles of Delphos ; yet now with Dagon is fallen before the Ark of God . 161.

The Conqueror for his pleasure inforested thirty miles in Hampshire , and pulled down thirty six Parish Churches . In which Forrest his two Sons , Richard by a Pestilent air , Rufus by a shot , and his Grand-son Henry son of Duke Robert by hanging in a bough , as Absolom came to their untimely ends .

Id. p. 13.

Canutus to convince his flatterers set himself by the Sea side , and commanded it to retire , but that disobeying , he acknowledged God the only governour , and gave up his Crown to the Rood at Winchester .

Maud the Empress was carried in a Coffin from Winchester to Glocester , and so to Oxford as dead to escape her Enemies .

The men of the Isle of Wight brag that they are happier than their neighbours , in that they never had Monk that wore Cowl , Lawyer that cavilled , nor Foxes that were crafty . In which Isle in the year 1176 it rained a shoure of blood for two houres .

Id. p. 15.

Sir Fancis Drake in two years and ten months went round the world .

Speeds Maps p. 15.

Henry Holland Duke of Excester and who had ●arried King Edward the fourth his Sister , was seen to beg his bread in France .

Main Amber near Pensans in Cornwall is a rock , which mounted on others of meaner size , hath so equal a poyse , that a man may move it with a push of his finger , but no strength remove it .

Id. p. 21.

At Dunster in Somersetshire a great Lady obtained of her husband so much pasture ground in common by the townes side , for the good and benefit of the Inhabitants , as she was able in a whole day to go about bare-footed .

Id. p. 23.

At Calne in Wil●shire in the year nine hundred seventy seven , a Synod was held by Dunstan against married Priests in an upper room . The floor fell down , only Dunstans chair stood , whereupon the married ●ri●sts lost the day , though it was done by device .

Id. p. 25.

In Salisbury Cathedral there are as many Windows as days , cast marble pillars as houres , and Gates as months in the year .

Ibid.

Edward the third King of England was born in Windsor Castle , and after had at the same time John King of France , and David King of Scots Prisoners in it . In the Chappel of which Castle lyes interred Henry the sixth , and Edward the fourth Kings of England , whom living , the whole land could not contain .

At Finchamsteed in Bark-shire in the year one thousand one hundred , a Well boyled up with streames of blood , and fifteen dayes together continued that spring , whose waters made red all other where they came , to the great amazement of beholders .

Speeds Maps p. 27.

In the year one thousand five hundred eighty one , an Army of Mice so over-run the Marshes in Dengry Hundred in Essex , near unto South-Minster , that they shore the grass to the very roots , and so tainted the same with their venemous teeth , that a great Murrain fell on the cattel that grazed on it .

In Colchester , Lucius , H lena and Constantine , the first Christian King , Empress and Emperor in the World was born . Id. p. 31.

A Fish in all parts like a man was taken near Oxford in Suffolk and for six months was kept in the Castle , whence afterwards he escaped , and got again into the Sea .

Id. p. 33.

Betwixt Oxford and Aldebrough in the County of Suffolk , in the year one thousand five hundred fifty and five , in a time of great dearth a Crop of pease grew in the rocks without tillage , or sowing , so that in August there had been a hundred quarters gathered , and so many more left blossoming , where never grass before grew , or Earth was seen on the hard solid rock .

Id. p. 33.

Between January and July in the year one thousand three hundred forty eight , there died in Norwich of the plague fifty seven thousand five hundred and four .

p. 35.

Breakespear an English-man born at Langley in H●rtfordshire , known by the name of Pope Hadrian the fourth , whose stirrop was held by Frederick the Emperor , was killed by a Fly that flew into his mouth .

p. 39.

Before the Civil Wars between Lancaster and York , in the year one thousand three hundred ninety and nine , the River Owse near Harwood in Bedfordshire stood suddenly still , and went not forward , so that men passed three miles together on foot in t e depth of the Channel , and backward the V●ater swelled to a great height .

Speeds Map p. 41.

King Offa's Leaden Tomb in t e River Owse like some fantastical thing appeareth to them that seek it not , but to them that seek it , it remaineth invisible .

Id p. 49.

At Askridge in Buchingamshire was gr●at resort to the blood supposed to flo● out of Christs side , brought out of Germany by Henry the Eldest ●on of Richard Ki●g of the Romanes , which was afterwards discovered to be clarified Honey coloured with Saffron .

Id. p. 43.

The Lands of Condemned Persons in some parts of Glocestershire , fall to the King only for a year and a day , and then revert to the right Heirs .

Id. p 47.

In Herefordshire near Richards Castle there is a Well called Bonewell , wherein a●e continually found little Fishes Bones , but not a Finne seen , and being wholly cleansed will notwithstanding have again the like , whether naturally produced , or in Veines thither brought , none knowes .

Id. p 49.

Marcley-Hill in Herefordshire in the ●ear one thousand five hundred seventy one , moved it self in thre dayes four hundred Yards , without any stay , overturned Kingston Chappel , and turned two w●ves near a hundred paces from their usual Paths .

p. 49.

In the year one thousand four hundred sixty one , on the day of the urification of the ●irgin , there was a great Battel fought by James ●ut●er Earl of Ormond , against Edward Earl of March , betwixt Ludlow and little Hereford , before which B●ttel on the same da● appeared in the Firmament three Suns , which after a while united into one .

Sp. M. p. 49.

T●e Citizens of Coventry having offended their first Lord , had their Priviledges infringed , and themselves oppressed with many heavy tributes : Whose Wife the Lady Godiva pittying their Estat● , incessantly sued to her Husband for their peace , which he granted on this condition , that she would ride naked through the Streets of the City at Noon day , which she accordingly performed , letting down her Hair which covered her Body .

p. 53.

At Newingham Regis in Warwickshire , there is a Soveraign Spring against the Stone , green Wounds , Vlcers , and Impostumes , : The Water of which , if drunk i th Salt , loosene●h , if with Sugar , bindeth , and turneth sticks that fall into it into stone .

Sp. M. p. 53.

If any Nobleman come into the Mannour of Okam in Rutlandshire , he forfeiteth one Shoe of the Horse he rideth , as an Homage to the Lord Harrington Lord of it .

Sp. M. 59.

King Henry the second at the siege of Bridge-North had been slain with an Arrow aimed at him , had not Sir Hubert Sinclere received it , by stepping betwixt the shaft and his Soveraign , and so lost his own Life to save his Lords .

Sp. M. p. 71.

At Pitchford in Shropshire in a private mans Yard , there is a Well whereon floateth a thick Scum of Liquid Bitumen , which being clear off to day , will gather the like to Morrow , a lively emblem of our in-being corruption .

Sp. M. p. 71.

King Edgar being in Chester and the Homage of eight other Kings , who rowed his Barge from St. Johns to his Palace , himself holding the Helme as their Supreme .

p. 73.

Certain Trees are reported to float in Bagmeere in Cheshire , only against the death of the Heir of the Breertons , and after to sink and disappear till the next like Occasion .

At Steingrave a little Village in Yorkshire , some seventy years since was caught a Fish called a Sea-man , that for certain days fed on raw Fishes , but espying his opportunity , escaped again into his Watry Element .

p. 81.

There are certain Fields near Whitby in Yorkshire , over which Geese flying fall down .

Speeds Maps p. 81.

On Christmas day one thousand one hundred and seventy nine at Oxen-hall in the territory of Darlington , in the Bishoprick of Durham , the ground heaved up aloft like unto a high Tower , and so continued all that day unmoveable , until the Evening , and then fell with so horrible a noise , that made all the Neighbour dwellers sore afraid , and the Earth swallowed it up , and made in the same a deep Pit , now called Hell-Kettles , which is there to be seen at this day .

There are two Catadupes or Waterfalls in the River Can never Kendale in Westmorland , by which the Neighbour Inhabitants prognosticate what Weather ; when that which standeth North sounds clearest , they expect fair Weather , when that on the South , they expect Mists , Rain , and foul . p. 81.

The Scots at Sollom Moss in the time of King James the Fifth , for despight that Oliver Sinclere the Kings Favourite was made General , gave over the Battel , and yielded themselves to the English , for grief whereof the King shortly after died .

Speeds Maps p. 87.

The Women of the Isle of Man , never go out of Doors but gird themselves with their Winding-she●t● , to shew that they are mindful of their Mortality .

Id. p. 91.

Garnsey hath no venemous Creature in it , and therefore when a Controversy arose to which it should belong , Ireland or Scotland , it was adjudged to Ireland .

Id. p. 94.

Edmund Earl of Richmond Father to King Henry the Seventh , l●ing interred in St. Davids quire , saved the Church from defacement in the dayes of Henry the eighth .

Id p. 101.

In a Rock or Cliff upon the Sea-side of the Island Barry , near the South East Point of Glamorganshire , is heard out of a little Chink the noise as it were of Smiths at work ; one while the blowing of Bellowes , then the strokes of Hammers , and sound of Anvils , the noise of Grind - Stones , hissing of Steel-gads , and the Flames of a Furnace .

Id. p. 105.

Henry Beauclerke King of England kept his Elder Brother Robert Curthose Duke of Normandy Prisoner in Cardiff Castle the space of twenty six years .

Id. p. 105.

Near Newton in Glamorganshire about a hundred Paces from Severn , there springeth a Well , where at the flowing and fulness of the Sea c●n hardly any Water be gotten , but at the Ebb and fall of the Tide it walloweth up amain .

Id p. 105.

The Monastery of Lantony in Monmouthshire stood so solitary and amongst Hil s , that the Sun was not seen to shine there , but only between the Hours of one and three .

Speeds Map . p. 107.

Near Brecknock is a hill called Cadur ●rthur , from the North east rock whereof , whatever , if not stone or of a Metalline nature , that is cast down , will by the wind and air be thrown back again , and blown up .

p. 109.

The River Levinney in Brecknock shire passeth through the Lake Loesavathan and mixeth not his water with it , in which Meer sometimes stood a great City .

Id. p. 109.

At Rashader Gowy in Radnorshire , the Wye falleth with a great noise , and there is a Market kept on the sabbath day .

Id. p. 111.

The Salmon coming up the River to get up at down-right falls , useth this policy : he bendeth himself backward and taketh his tail in his mouth , and with all his strength unloosing his circle on a sudden , as a lath let go mounts up before the fall of the stream .

Speeds Maps p. 113.

Some hills in Meri●●●ethshire are so high and their tops so near , that sheepheards on the tops falling at odds in the morning , and challenging the field for fight , before they can come together to try out ●heir quarrel the day will be spent , and the heat of their fury shut up with their sleep .

Id. p. 117.

In the year one thousand five hundred seventy and five , the bell in Denbigh town hall was caused to toll twice by the shaking of the earth , and no harm , or hindrance at all either done or taken .

Id. 119.

Winefrids Well in Flintshire is reported to rise from the place on which St. Winefrids head fell , being cut off by one that would have ravisht her .

Id. p. 121.

In Lomund , a famous Lough or lake in Scotland , the waters rage most in the fairest and calmest weather .

Sp. Maps p. 132.

In some parts of Scotland the Virginities of all new Wives were the Landlords prey , till King Malcolme enacted , that half a Mark should be paid for redemption .

Ibid.

Solinus reports that the Irish were of old so given to War , that the Mother at the birth of a man-child , feedeth the first meat into the Infants mouth upon the point of her Husbands Sword , and since their being Christians , at baptizing their Infants , they dipt not their right Armes under Water , that so as they thought , they might , give a more deep and incurable Wound .

Id. p. 138.

The Old Irish at every change of the Moon , worshipped her , bowed their Knees and made their Supplications , and with a loud voice thus spake unto the Planet , We pray thee leave us in as good Estate at thou findest us .

Id. p. 135.

In Ireland in the year 1331. in a great famine on the 27th day of June , there came to Land such a mighty multitude of great Sea-Fishes called Thurheads , such as in many Ages had not been seen , by which they were greatly relieved .

Id. p. 139.

William Marshal Earl of Pembroke being tost at Sea , vowed to erect an Abby where he ●anded , which he did and called it , De Voto .

p. 41.

In the year 1316. there was so great a Famine in Ireland , that they took up the dead Bodies out of their Graves , and in their Sculls boyled their Flesh and fed upon it , and the Women did eat their own Children .

p. 143.

The Irish in Vlster were accustomed in Controversies and solemn protestations to swear by St. Patricks Staffe , which Oath they feared more to break , than if they had sworn by the Holy Evangelists .

p. 146.

Socrates the Night before he was to die would learn Musick , because he would die learning something

Certain Trojans having saved themselves by Flight , and having put into the Thufcan Sea , anchored near to the River Tyber , whose Wives being extreamly Sea-sick , by the Counsel of the L●dy Roma set Fire on their ●hips , which necessitated their sta● , and occasioned thereupon the building of Rome .

peeds preface to his History .

The Isle of Great Britain , from the ●izards point in Cornwall to Stratly-head in Scotland , is six hundred twenty and four Miles ; The breadth from the Lands end in ●ornwall to the Island Tenet in Kent is three hundred and forty Miles ; In all which Island the Corn s wn soon shoots up , and slowly ripens , caused by the overmuch moisture of the soil and air , by the endeavours of whose English Natives eight Nations have been converted to the Christian Faith .

Speeds History p. 156.

Some observe hat Women being drowned naturally swim with their Face and fore parts downward , whereas men do the contrary , as if the impression of modesty were not to leave a Woman after death . Margaret Wife to Maximilian Emperor chose rather to die than to have her Thigh cured , which was broken with a fall from a Horse .

Id. p. 182.

Caesar bearing the Office of Quaestorship in Spain , and naturally disposed for great affairs , was thereto the more invited at the sight of Alexanders Portraicture in the Temple of Hercules at Gades , where beholding it , he fell into a suddain dislike of himself ; and as Alexander seeing Achilles his Tomb , being filled with an ambitious and honourable emulation , sighed , and said , Hast thou at my years atchieved the Conquest of the whole World , my self hitherto having done no memorable act .

Id. p. 183.

Sceva who at the siege of Dyrrachium stood so long to it , before Caesar came to his rescue , that he had two hundred and thirty Holes made in his Shield , was a Brittain .

p. 184.

Caesar having twice suffered Shipwrack on the Brittish Coasts caused his Ships to be drawn on Land .

Id. p. 186.

Caesar in fifty Battels that he fought , went away Conqueror in all saving one , being laborious , couragious , industrious in Contriving , and quick in dispatch .

Speeds Hist. p. 188.

Augustus Caesar , in the forty second year of whose raign Christ was born , it being the year from the Worlds Creatior , 3927. erected an Altar in the Capitol to the Hebrew Child , with this Inscription , The Altar of the first begotten Son of God . And after Christs death , Tiberius wrote to the Senate to have him consecrated amongst the Roman Gods , but they refused , saying that the Doctrin of Salvation should not need the allowance and approbation of men .

p. 191.

Caligula having marshalled his men as to battaile upon the Ocean Shore , after the sounding of the Trumpets as to sight , commanded them to gather Cockle-shells , which he called the spoil of the Ocean and demanded triumph for it .

Idem p. 192.

Caligula wisht that all the people of Rome had but one neck that he might have the glory of giving the bravest blow , that ever was given , wherein so Infinite multitudes of men might be killed with one stroke .

Speeds Hist. p. 192.

Claudius the Emperor honoured Plautius with his presence in his Triumph for Brittain , giving him the right hand ascending the Capitol : Christ will do much more for his Soldiers , make them like him , glorify them with him .

Sp. Hist p. 194.

The Emperor Claudius caused his own death by this speech which fell from him in his wine , That it was fatal for him first to hear the Lewdness of his wives , and then to punish them ; which Agrippina hearing , to prevent her own death , hastened her husbands by giving him poyson in a Mushrom .

Id. p. 196.

Nero set Rome on fire and sung to his Harp verses , made on the destruction of Troy , and laid the blame of it on the Christians .

Bodao the Brittish Lady and famous Warriour making a speech to her Soldiers , secretly held a Hare in her lap , which having told them that their Enemies would fly like Hares , she let go : And her Army not knowing the deceit , construed it as an Ominous and lucky sign of Victory .

Speeds Hist. p. 199.

Nero was an excellent Musician , and so prodigal that he never wore one garment twice .

Astrologers and Star-gazers are a kind of people ever to Princes unfaithful , to hopers deceitful , and in a Common-wealth always forbidden , yet always retained .

Id. p. 202.

Galba while a private man seemed more than a private man , and held capable of the Emp●re , if he had not been Emperor .

p. 202.

Chrysanthus Bishop of Constantinople reserved to himself of all his Ecclesiastical revenues but two Loaves of bread every Lords day .

p. 206.

Vitellius dedicated the dagger that Otho his Competitor kill'd himself with , unto Mars in his Temple at Coleyn , as the lucky instrument of his advanced Estate .

p. 209.

Vitellius the Emperor commended his own Temperance in a set letter to the Senate , though they knew him an extream glutton , having no less than two thousand dishes of fish , and seven thousand dishes of fowls served to his Table at one supper .

p. 209.

The Officers and Soldiers saluted Vespatian Emperor , which title when he resolutely gainsayed and refused , they with drawn Swords threatned him his death . He proved an Excellent Prince , and by his touch is reported to cure a lame man , and with his Spittle to open the Eyes of the blind .

p. 211.

Titus was an excellent Prince and worthily called Deliciae humani generis , was a great enemy to Promoters , Pettifoggers and extorturs of penal laws , which as Caterpillars to courts of penal Laws , which as Caterpillars to Courts of Justice , he caused to be whipt out of Rome .

Titus at his death lifted up his Eyes to Heaven , complaining why his Life should be taken from him , that except one Offence , ( viz. his murther of Aulus Cinna through jealousie of his familiarity with Berenices his Paramour ) deserved not to die .

Speeds Hist. p. 212.

Agricola having Conquered Scotland , sent word of it by Letters to Domitian , who received the Newes with a chearful countenance and a grieved heart .

p. 215.

Domitian bought certain Slaves for money , and attired them and dressed them as Captives of Germany and Triumphed for them .

p. 215.

Domitian put to death Salustius Lucullus , whom he had made Lieutenant of Britain , because he had devised and made certain Speares and Launces for service , which he caused to be called Lucullians . And this Domitian held it a matter of suspicion , who thought every memorable act done by another , did pluck a feather from his own Plume .

p. 216.

Trajan investing any Praetor in giving him the Sword , commanded him to use the same against him if he violated Law or Equity .

Idem p. 217.

Adrian destro●ed Jerusalem and built another City not far from it , and called it Aelia , from whence the Jews were utterly banished , and it was forbidden to them to look towards that Soyle or City , no not through the Chink of a Do●r . And upon a Gate that leadeth towards Bethlem , he caused a Swine to be engraven , a Beast by the Law counted unclean .

Id. p. 219.

Antoninus Pius published an Edict in the favour of the Christians , that whosoever should accuse any for such , he should suffer the same punishment he intended to have brought upon the accused .

Id. p. 221.

Of Antoninus Pius it is recorded that in his Youth , he did not any thing rashly , not in his age any thing negligently . His usual Speech it was , that he had rather save one Subjects Life , than kill a thousand Enemies .

Ibid.

The Emperor Aurelius in his Wars against the Quades , suffered great extremity for want of Water . When upon command given , the Christians in his Army prayed unto God and obtained a plenteous shower of Rain , which refreshed his Army , and Thunder and Lightning which overthrew the Quade● , on which the Emperor made favourable Decrees in the behalf of the Christians , and called that Legion the Lightning Legion .

Speeds History p. 221.

The Papists make miserable , absurd applications of Scriptures to build the Babel of their power by . Thus , God made a greater and a lesser Light : Therefore the Pope is as much greater than the Emperor , as the Sun is bigger than the Moon . Christ said to Peter , Kill and eat : Therefore the Pope may excommunicate , depose and kill Kings . Peter said , Behold two Swords : Therefore the Pope hath both Spiritual and Temporal Jurisdiction . God said to Jeremy , he should Plant and Transplant : Therefore the Pope may dispose and transpose Kingdomes at his pleasure . Domini sunt Cardines Terrarum : Therefore the Cardinals are the Lords of the Earth .

Id. p. 223.

Commodus having enrolled many for death , his Concubine Martia lighted upon the List and discovered to others , she being herself one prescribed ; who to save their own Lives , with Poyson , stabs and strangling made him away .

Id. p. 225.

The Praetorian Souldiers sold the Empire to Didius Julianus and in five dayes killed him . Much wiser was Audentius , who was so far from giving any thing for it , that being chosen Emperor by the Souldiers , he utterly refused it .

When an Historian profered Albinus to record the Story of his Life , he willed him to write of those who were already dead , whom he need not flatter .

Id. p. 228.

Bassianus ( who slew his Brother Geta in his Mothers Armes ) so longed for the death of his Father Severus , ( whose dying Speech was , I was all things and am nothing ) that he slew his Physitians because they dispatched him no sooner , as he did the great Lawyer Papinian , for refusig to excuse the murther of his Brethren in his Pleas at the Bar.

p. 232.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century VII .

JVlia Mother in Law to Caracalla the Emperor letting fall her Vaile discovered her naked breasts and beauty , which was great . Whereat the Emperor casting his lascivious Eye , said , bewraying his affection , Were it not unlawful , I should not be unwilling . To whom she replied that all things were lawful to him that made laws for others , but was subject to none himself .

Speeds Hist. p. 231.

Caracalla sending to Maternus to assemble the Astrologers and to enquire how long he should live and when die . Maternus returned him word , that Macrinus the Prefect of his Praetorium went about to murther him : which letters coming to Caracalla , at what time he was busy at his disports ; he delivered them to Macrinus to read , who finding himself accused stirred up one Martial a Centurion ( whose brother Caracalla had killed ) to murther him , which he did accordingly .

Id. p. 232.

Heliogabalus was the Monster of prodigality and luxury , every Supper costing a thousand pound , never wearing the same garment or Jewel , or using Concubine twice . Inviting some chief Citizens to a feast he strowed all the Room with Saffron , saying , Such cattle were worthy such litter . Near the Sea no fish was eaten , in the Inland country no flesh , whole meals made of the tongues of singing Birds , and brains of costly creatures . His saying was , that meat was not savoury , whose sauce was not costly . He provided , fearing the worst , silken Halters and golden Knives to make away with himself . And at last with his Mother was slain ignominiously by his own Guard , saying , The Bitch and her Whelp must go together .

Speed , p. 234.

Alexander Severus , though a heathen , yet approved the Christians and their precepts , and writ about his Pallace , and caused to be proclaimed that Golden rule of Christ , Not to do to others what we would not have done to our selves ; and so respected Christ that he would have had him consecrated amongst the heathen Gods : and when certain Vintners and Victuallers laid claim to a place whereunto the Christians resorted to pray ; he thus decided it , that it was much fitter that God should there be worshipped than belly-gods pampered .

p. 235.

Alexander Severus preferred none to offices on the suites of others , but for their own worthiness : in regard whereof he caused Turinus one of his Courtiers ( who took money of divers with promise to procure the Emperors favour in their suits ) to be put to death by smoak ; the Crier proclaiming that he had sold smoak , and therefore with smoak he should die .

Sp. p. 235.

Maximinus a giant-like man from a shepherd attained the Imperial dignity , devoured fourty pound weight of flesh and drank six gallons of wine daily , became a hateful Tyrant : when he besieged Aquileia , the Citizens Wives cut off the hair of their head to make bow-strings to resist him , and was at that siege kill'd in his Tent by his own Soldiers .

p. 287.

Julius Philippus Caesar was a man of that observable composedness , as that he had never been seen to laugh in all his life .

Speeds History p. 241.

Valerianus Emperor being taken by Saporis King of Persia , was kept seven years in Prison , and made the foot-stool , on whose back and neck the King treading got up to his Horse .

p. 244.

Aurelius Marius a black-smith made Emperor by the Soldiers , was after three dayes kill'd by them with a Sword of his own making .

p. 246.

Aurelianus the Emperor is reported to have slain with his own hand nine hundred men in several fights .

Tomyris having vanquisht Cyrus and all his Host , and filling a Vessel with their blood , did cast into it the head of Cyrus , saying , Blood thou hast thirsted , now drink thereof thy fill .

Id. p. 249.

Aurelianus the Emperor being about to sign an edict against the Christians , a Thunderbolt from Heaven struck into his presence , and so near his person that all accounted him to be therewith slain ; but he not taking warning was shortly slain by his own servants .

Speeds History p. 249.

Claudius Tacitus Emperor a great favorer of learned men , commanded the works of Tacitus the Historian to be carefully preserved in every Library throughout the Empire , and ten times every year to be transcribed at publick Cost ; all which notwithstanding , many of his works are since miscarried : Whereas God hath safely by his own care preserved entire the Holy Scriptures . p. 250.

Bonosus of whom Aurelianus said , that he was Non ut Viveret , sed ut biberet , aspired to the Empire , but fearing Probus , hanged himself ; whereupon 't was said that a barrel was hanged not a man .

Probus saying , that he would shortly bring it to pass that the State should need no more Souldiers , was thereupon by some of his own Army , conspired against and treacherously murdered .

p. 252.

Constantius Chlorus having landed his men in Brittain , fired his Ships lest they should think of a retreat ; so did William the Conqueror .

Speed p. 25.

Dioclesian the raiser of the tenth persecution , by an edict commanded his Foot to be kissed , a practice since imitated by his Successors in cruelty and pride , the Popes of Rome .

156.

Constantius Chlorus Emperor Father of Constantine the Great was wont to say , that it was more behooful to the weale publick , that the wealth of the Land should be dispersed into the Commons hand , than to lie locked in the Princers Coffers . And so every way free from all Superfluities , that on Festival dayes and entertainment of Strangers , he was wont to borrow Plate of his Friends to furnish his Table and Cupboards .

Id. p. 257.

Constantius Chlorus to try his Officers , commanded them to offer Sacrifice to the Idol Gods , pretending to discourt all such as refused ; but contrariwise those that obeyed he put from him with this reproof , That he that is disloyal to his God , will never be true not trusty to his Prince .

p. 258.

Constantine in his Expedition towards Rome , being doubtful what God to invocate , casting up his Eyes to Heaven , had the sign of the Cross presented to him , wherein were Stars as Letters so placed , that visibly might be read this Sentence in Greek In this Sign thou shalt overcome .

Speeds Hist. p. 259.

Maxentius framed a deceitful Bridg over Tybur to intrap Constantine , but joyning Battel and overlaid and retiring , fled himself over the same Bridg , which falling under him he and many more were drowned .

260.

Constantine intending to build a City at Chalcedon in Asia , whilst they were measuring out the Circuit , an Eagle scouping at the Line , flew with it over the Sea toward Bizantium in Thrace , to which place the thing seeming Ominous , he transferred his new Foundation , and there built Constantinople . p. 261.

In the famous Library at Constantinople , in which there were one hundred and twenty thousand Manuscripts , there were the Gutts of a Dragon 120 foot long , on which Homers Iliads were written admirably in Letters of Gold .

p. 261.

Julian the Emperor first a Deacon , after a Wretched Apostate , yet was otherwise highly commended for his many good qualities , so temperate that he never had any War with his Belly , so chast that after the Death of his Wife he never regarded Women , and would not see the Persian Captive Ladies , nor suffer Cookes or Barbers in his Army , as being Ministers of Intemperance . As for Stage-Plays he never but once a year permitted them in his Court , and then he saith of himself , he was similior detestanti quam spectanti .

Id. p. 265.

When Delphidius the Orator inveighed against an innocent denyal , saying , Nocens esse poterit quisquam , si negare sufficeret , Who can be guilty if it be enough to deny ? Julian replied , And who can be innocent if it be enough to accuse ?

Id. 265.

Julian in despight of the Christians , would have rebuilt the Temple at Jerusalem , and set men on work to that purpose , but was frustrated by terrible Earth-quakes and Fire-balls , that hindred his proceedings ; and forms of Crosses shining as the Sun , fell on the Garments of the Jews .

Ibid.

From above the Porch of Entrance into one of the Cities which Julian regained , the Wreath of Lawrel reserved as an Ornament of the place , fell in a wonderfull manner on his head , which fill'd him with hopes of conquering the Persians , against whom ( having vowed a Sacrifice of Christians if he returned , ) going with confidence was slain by a Launce , from whose hand none knew , and dying cast his blood into the air with these words , Vicisti Galilaee . His usual saying was , Turpe est sapienti cum habeat animam , captare laudes ex corpore .

Speeds Hist. p. 266.

Valentinian the Son of a Rope-maker in the dayes of Julia laid down his belt ( that is ) his Command in the Army , rather than he would renounce his faith , and was shortly after chosen Emperor , in whose dayes St. Jerom reports , that it rained Wooll from heaven , so perfect and good that no better grew upon the sheep the natural producers of it .

p. 371.

Severa Valentinians wife commending the beauty of Justina to her husband , occasioned his marrying of her , who taking two wives himself , made a Law , that others might do so likewise .

p. 272.

Maximus the Usurper , seeking the life of Gratianus the Emperor caused letters and reports to be brought to Gratian , that his Empress was on her journey to visit him , and withall sent forth a Caroch stuff'd with Soldiers , and with them a desperate Captain named Andragathius . Gratian rejoycing at his wifes approach , prepared himself to meet her , and opening the letter thinking to embrace his Empress was by the Command of Andragathius treacherously murdered . But Andragathius , after Maximus was overthrown by Theodosius , his state being then desperate , cast himself headlong into the Sea , and made an end of his wretched life .

p. 233.

Theodosius in a great danger overlaid by Eugenius and Arbogastus , upon his earnest prayer , God raised a violent tempest , which so sorely beat upon his Enemies , that he got a glorious Victory .

One Constantine a common Soldier was elected Emperor only for his names sake .

p. 280.

Theodosius having cruelly destroyed the Thessalonians , coming to Millain would have entered the Church to have communicated with other Christians , but was resisted and forbid by St. Ambrose , in which estate the Emperor stood for eight months , and then with great humility and submission acknowledging his offence was absolved and again received into the congregation .

Speeds Hist. p. 275.

Theodosius being very passionate , and thereby sometimes doing amiss , to prevent it enacted a Law that thirty days should pass betwixt the sentence of death and the execution of the Malefactor ; and to suppress his hasty Choler , his usual manner was to recite the Greek Alphabet before he uttered any speech savouring of that humour .

p. 275.

Pelagius was a Brittain whose heretical opinions were these .

1. That man without the grace of God was able to fulfil all the Commandments . 2. That man in himself had free will . 3. That the grace of God was given unto us according to our merits . 4. That the Just have no sin . 5. That children are free from Original sin . 6. That Adam should have died if he had not sinned . p. 279.

Among the Antient Saxons , he that abandoned or lost his shield in battel , was debar'd from their publick sacrifices and Assemblies , the greatest disgrace that could be ; for shame of which many destroyed themselves .

Id. p. 289.

The Germanes were a warlike Nation ; their Maids presented to their Husbands as a dowry at their Nuptials , a Tent and a Spear , and their Men usually met at their Feasts and Counsels in their armour , and for any to return alive from the Battel in which the Prince was slain , was a perpetual Infamy .

p. 289.

Women taken in Adultery among the Saxons , haing first their Hair cut off , were turned stark naked out of their Husbands Houses , and that in presence of their own kindred , then were they scourged with Whips through the Town , without regard of birth , beauty , age or wealth , and never after could get any other Husbands .

p. 289.

Vodine Bishop of London , feared not to tell King Vortigerus , that for Marrying Rowena a heathenish Lady , Daughter to Hengist , he had indangered both his Soul and his Crown . Which words were so ill digested , that they shortly cost the Bishop his Life .

Speeds Hist. p. 290.

Ethelburga the Wife of King Brithrich the West Saxon , having poysoned her Husband , fled into France , where being for her beauty prostered by King Charles the Marriage of himself or his Son ; she making choice of the Son , had neither , but was thrust into a Monastery , whence committing Whoredom , she was expelled and died in great misery .

Id. p. 328.

Ino King of the West Saxons , gave over his Kingdom , went to Rome , professed Religion , and there died . Sibba King of the East Saxons turned Monk . Ossa likewise put on a Cowl and went to Rome . Osith Wife of King Sighere , and Keneswif Wife of King Ossa enter'd Religion . No less than eight Kings of the Saxons gave over the World and became Votaries .

p. 309. 11.

Pauls in London was a Temple of Diana , and St. Peters in Westminster was a Temple of Apollo .

Id. 311.

Etheldred commonly called St. Audry , wife to Egfrid King of Northumberland , and before to Tombert a Noble man , lived with them both and with her last husband twelve years , yet continued a Virgin , and having got leave to depart from her husband profest her self a Nun.

p. 317.

Vortimer ordered his tomb to be built in the Isle of Thanet to the terror of the Saxons , whom he had often Conquered . As Scipio ordered that his tomb might be so set as to overlook Africa , as a terror to the Carthaginians .

331.

Uter Pendragon being deeply enamoured on Igren the beautiful wife of Gorlois Duke of Cornwal , and having often in vain attempted her chastity , at last by the help of Merlin obtained his desire ; for Merlin so new moulded the shape of King Vter , and printed in his face the features of Gorlois , that without suspect , Igren entertained him , in which bed of deceit the famous Arthur was begot .

Id. p. 333.

Careticus King of Brittain flying from Gurmund into Chichester , certain Sparrows being caught , and fire fastened to their feet were let fly in the Town , which lighting upon straw and other matter fit for flaming , burnt in a short space the whole City .

Speeds Hist. p. 388.

Colman and Wilfrid disputing about the time of Easter before King Oswy , Colman urged the Example of St. John , Wilfrid of St. Peter , to whom Christ had committed the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven ; which the King hearing , concluded this controversie thus : I will not gainsay such a Porter as this , lest when I come to the Doores of Heaven , I find none to open to me having his displeasure .

p. 348.

Redwald King of the East Angles after the manner of the Old Samaritans , in the same Temple erected an Altar for the service of Christ , and another for Sacrifices to his Idols .

p. 350.

A Ruffian being sent to Murder Edwyn , King of Northumberland , and drawing his Sword : Lilla the Kings Servant wanting wherewith to defend his Master , put himself between the King and his Sword , and so lost his own to save his Masters life .

Edwyn's care was such for waifaring passengers , that he enclosed by the way sides clear Springs , where he set Basins of Brass , both to drink and wash in .

p. 351.

Oswald King of Northumberland having sent for Aidan a Scottish Bishop to instruct his Northumbrians , whereas Aidan could not speak the Language , the King himself was Interpreter at his Sermons , and gave his words in English , as he spake them in the Scottish ●anguage .

p. 353.

Oswald upon a solemn Feast day , seeing many Poor at his Gates , sent them the Delicates for himself prepared , and commanded the Charger of Silver to be broken and divided amongst them . Bishop Aidan much rejoycing thereat , took the King by the right hand , and prayed that it might never consume , as after his death it did not , but was shrined in Silver and reserved in St. Peters Church in Bambrough .

p. 354.

Wulphere a Saxon King kill'd his two Sons for being Christians , but after repenting of his inhumane Murther , became a Christian himself , and converted his Heathenish ●emples into Christian Churches .

Id. p. 157.

Osw●ne King of Deira gave Bishop Aidan a goodly Gelding with rich and costly Trappings , which , as the Bishop rode to Preach , a Poor man demanding his Alm●s he having nothing else to give , alighting gave to him . The King blaming him for it , Aidan replied , Is the brood of a Beast dearer in your sight than this Poor man a Child of God ? The King laying aside his Sword , fell at the Bishops Feet , and craved forgiveness . At which Aidan weeping , said , I never till this time saw an humble King . And surely his Life cannot be long , for his People are not worthy to have such a Prince to govern them .

Speed . p. 355.

Boniface an Englishman in the year six hundred and sixteen , complained in a Letter sent to Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury , that the English Nuns wandring in Pilgrimage under shew of devotion lived in pleasure and wanton Fornications , through all the Cities of France and Lombardy .

p. 360.

Ethelbald King of the West Saxons , which had risen in Armes against his Father Ethelwolf , for setting Judith the Daughter of the King of France , and then his Wife in a Chair of Estate by him , contrary to the Law of the West Saxons , afterward against the Law of God and nature , took the same Judith his Mother for his own Wife .

p. 369.

The Huns of Colding●am to avoyd the barbarous pollutions of the Danes , deformed themselves to their lascivious Eyes , by cutting off their upper Lips and Noses .

p. 373.

Aelfrid King of the West Saxons worsted by the Danes , disguised himself in the habit of a common Minstrel , and in person repair'd to the Danes Camp , where he saw their negligent securities , learnt their design , and shewing himself to his people , who thought him dead , gave the Danes a great overthrow

The Danes having brought their Pinnaces to Wear in Hartfordshire , King Aelfrid divided the stream , and so made the River unnavigable .

p. 375

Aelfrid a learned man and a great favourite of learning , divided the natural day into three Taper which he distinguished by burning of a Taper in his Oratory . Eight houres he spent in study , eight houres in provision for himself , repose and rest , and eight houres in the affairs of his Kingdom . He made a Law that all men of ability should breed up their children to learning , till they were fifteen years old , preferred none to Offices but such as were learned , and was the Founder of the University of Oxford , and died in the year 901.

Speeds Hist . 376.

What time Edward the elder King of England lay at Austlin , and Liolin Prince of Wales at Beethslay , intending a Parley , Liolin refused to come down , or to cross the Severn ; whereupon Edward took Boat and entered the River towards him , which when Liolin saw and knew who he was , he cast off his rich Robe and entered the River towards him , breast-high , when clasping the boat , he submissively said , Most wise and sage King , thy humility hath overcome my Insolency , and thy wisedom triumph'd over my folly . Come get up on my neck , which I have , fool as I was , lifted up against thee , so shalt thou enter into that land benign mildness hath made thine own this day . And after he had taken him on his shoulders , and carried him to land , he would needs have him sit down on his rich Robes , and so putting his hands joyntly into the Kings did him homage .

p. 378.

Elfleda King Edwards Sister , having born her husband Ethelred one daughter , her travail in childbed was so grievous , that ever after she forbare the nuptial embracements of her husband , alledging that it was an over foolish pleasure , which broug●t after so great paines .

Speeds History , p. 378.

Ethelstan being jealous of Edwin his Brother , caused him to be put into a little Pinnace , without Tackling or Oares , one only page accompanying of him , that his death might be imputed to the waves , whence the young Prince overcome with Grief cast himself headlong into the Sea . p. 379.

Edburg the eighth daughter of King Edward , in her child-hood had her disposition tried , and her course of life disposed by her Father in this manner . He laid before her gorgeous apparel and rich Jewels in one end of a Chamber , and the new Testament and books of Princely instructions in another , wishing her to make her choice of which she liked best . She presently took up the books , and he her in his Armes , and kissing her , said , Go in Gods name whither he hath called thee ; and thereupon placed her in a Monastery at Winchester , where she Vertuously spent her whole life .

Id. p. 380.

Elfrid a Noble man intending to have put out King Aethetstons Eyes , his Treason being known , was apprehended , and sent to Rome , where at the Altar of St. Peter , and before Pope John the tenth , he abjured the fact , and thereupon fell down to the earth , so that his servants bore him to the English School where within three days after he died ; the Pope denying him Christian burial , till he knew Aethelstans pleasure .

Speeds Hist. p. 380.

Athelstan by the instigation of his parasites , especially his Cup-bearer , having exposed his Brother without Oars and Tackling in a Pinnace , whence he threw himself into the Sea ; this Cup-bearer chancing on a Festival , to stumble with one Foot , and recovering himself with the other , pleasantly said , Ye see how one Brother helpeth another . Upon which Speech the King calling to mind , and laying to Heart the death of his Brother , forthwith commanded execution to be done on his Cup-bearer the procurer of it .

p. 381.

Aethelstan having conquered Constantine King of Scots , and Howel King of Wales , presently restored them to their former estate , adding withall this princely saying , That it was more Honour to make a King than to be a King .

Id. p. 381.

Antaff King of some part of Ireland , warring against King Aethe●stan , disguised himself like a Harper , and came into Aethelstans Tent , whence being gon , a Souldier that knew him , discovered it to King Aethelstan , who being offended with the Souldier for not declaring it sooner , the Souldier made this answer , I once served Antaff under his pay as a Souldier , and gave him the same faith I now give you ; if then I should betray him , what trust could your grace repose in my truth ? Let him therefore die but not by my treachery , and let your care remove your Royal self from danger . Remove your Tent from the place where it stands , lest at unawares he assayl you . Which the King did , and a Bishop pitching in the same place , was that Night with all his retinue slain by Antaff seeking the Kings life . p. 381.

Aethelstan going into Scotland , turned aside to visit St. John of Beverley , where praying for his prosperous success , for the want of a richer Jewel , offered his Knife , vowing to redeem it at his return with a richer present , which accordingly he did .

Ibid.

Hugh King of France ●●●t to Aethelstan the Sword of Constantine t●●●reat , in the Hilt whereof all covered with ●old was one of the Nailes that fastned Christ to the Cross .

Speeds Hist. p. 381.

King Edmund interposing himself between his Sewer , and another to part a Fray , was with a thrust through the body slain at ●uckle Church in Glocestershire .

p 387.

Edred the twenty eighth Monarch of the Englishmen , submitted his Body to be chastised at the pleasure of Dunstan of Glastonbury .

p. 385.

Edwy the twenty ninth Monarch of English , the day of his Coronation , in the sight of his Nobles sitting in Counsel with shameless and unprincely lust , abused a great Lady his near Kinswoman , whose Husband he slew to enjoy her more securely .

p. 385.

King Edgar enacted a Law against excessive drinking , ordaining a size by certain Pins set in the Pots , with penalties to those should drink beyond the mark : he likewise imposed a Tribute on the Welsh-men of 300 Wolves yearly , which being paid three years , in the fourth year there were none to be found , and so the Tribute ceased .

p. 387.

Edgar having heard a daughter of a Western Duke commended for her beauty , came to Andover , and commanded the Damsel to his bed . The Mother brought her Maid servant instead of her daughter , who hastning to rise in the morning to her work , was detained by the King , who perceiving the deceit , chekt her deceivers and kept her for his Concubine .

Edgar being told of the beauty of Elfrida , daughter of Ordgarus Duke of Devonshire , sent Ethelwold a Courtier to see her , who minding to get her for himself , discommended her to the King , and by his leave married her . Edgar afterwards perceiving that he was abused , invited himself to hunt at Ethelwolds Par● , who suspecting the Kings meaning , perswaded his wife so to dress her self as might conceal her beauty , but she contrarily set it forth to the utmost , so that the King entangled with it , kill'd Ethelwold and too● Elfrida to wife .

p. 388.

Edgith the daughter of Edgar a veiled Nun in the Monastery of Wilton being sharply reproved by Bishop Ethelwold , for her too Curious attire , roundly answered him , That God regarded the Heart more than the garment , and that sins might be covered as well under Rags as Robes .

Speeds Hist. p. 38● .

In a Council at Winc●ester , when there could be no agreement concerning the Marriage of Priests , the business was referred by the Council to the Rood placed on the Refectory Wall , where the Council sate . They praying to him , he returned this answer , God forbid it should be so , God forbid it should be so ; You judged well once , and to change is not good .

p. 391.

The Devil coming to tempt St. Dunstan in the shape of a beautiful Woman , he pulling her Nose with hot burning Pincers , spoiled a good face .

Ibid.

Ethelred gave secret Commissions to destroy all the Danes on Saint Brices day , which accordingly was done in the year of our Lord one thousand and two .

Id. p. 394.

Swain the Danish King demanded a great composition for the preservation of St. Edmunds Monastery , the Inhabitants refusing to pay , he threatned spoil to the place , and the Martyrs bones ; in the midst of which Jollity , he suddainly cried out , that he was struck by St. Edmund with a Sword , being in the midst of his Nobles , and no man seeing from whose hand it came ; and so with great horror and torment on the third of February ended his dayes .

Id. 396.

Ethelred , when his Mother had procured the death of King Edward , his brother , made such Lamentation for it , that his Mother beat him with a Taper of Wax that stood before her , and that so sorely , that he could never after well endure the sight of a Taper .

Edmund Ironside and Canute the Danes after many former battels , by the Counsel of a Captain put the trial of their quarrel to their own single combat , in a little Island called Alney near Glocester , where after some trial of their valour , they came to an agreement and divided the Kingdom between them .

p. 401.

Duke Edrick after many false and treacherous deeds , having contrived Edmund Ironsides death , ( which was effected by thrusting into his body , as he retired to a place for natures necessity , a sharp Spear ) and having cut off his Soveraigns head , he carried it to Canute , with this fawning Salutation , All hale thou now sole Monarch of England , for here , behold , the head of thy Copartner , which for thy sake I have adventured to cut off . Canute , though ambitious enough , yet grieved at so disloyal a Fact , replied and vowed , That in reward of that service the bringers own Head should be advanced above all the Peeres of his Kingdom , which high Honor while this Wretch expected , soon after by the Kings command , his Head bad fare●el to his Shoulders and was placed on the Highest Gate to overlook London .

Speeds Hist. p. 401.

Osbright a Vice-roy of Northumberland forced the Lady of Beorne Bocador a Nobleman related to the King of Denmark , who flying to him to revenge his Cause , he sent Hungar and Hubba , whose Father Lothbroke following his Hawk in a little skiffe , was carried into England , taken as a Spy , carried to King Edmund , who preferred him , and delighted in him for his skill in Hawking . Which the Kings Faulconer Birrick envying at , murthered him in a Wood ; which murder being by Lothbrokes Spaniel discovered , Birrick was put in Lothbrokes Boat without Oar or Tackle , and driven into Denmark , accused King Edmund as the cause of his Murder , which enraged Hungar and Hubba to invade England .

Id. p 398.

Canutus established a Law , that Women marrying within a year after their Husbands death , should lose their Joyntures .

Id. p. 401.

King Canutus gave great Jewels to Winchester Church , whereof one is reported to be a Cross , worth as much as the whole revenue of England amounted to in a year , and unto Coventry he gave the Arm of St. Augustine , which he bought at Papia for an hundred Talents of Silver , and one of Gold .

Speeds Hist. p. 402.

Gormo Father of one Canute slain before Dublin , so exceedingly loved him , that he swore to kill him that brought him Newes of his Sons death ; which when Thira his Mother heard of , she used this Policy to make it known to him . She prepared mourning apparel , and laid aside all princely State , which the Old man perceiving , he concluded his Son dead , and with excessive grief ended his own Life .

p. 403.

Hardicanute King of England was a great Epicure , caused his Table to be spred with abundance of dainties four times every day , which caused in the Common-wealth a riotous looseness : Subjects being apt to praise their Soveraigns Vertues , but to imitate their Vices .

Id. p. 406.

King Edward the Confessor having married a virtuous and beautiful Lady , Egitha Daughter of Earl Godwyn , abstained her Bed , saying on his own Death-bed , That openly she was his Wife , but as to secret embracing as his own Sister . Which undue neglect of Marriage-right , the Simplicity and Superstition of those times Canonized him for .

p. 411.

One Dane made good Stamford-Bridg against all King Harolds Army , and with his Axe slew forty of his Men , till at last the Danish Souldier was slain with a Dart.

Id. p. 415.

Tosto and Harold the Sons of Earl Godwyn falling out : Tosto secretly hyed himself into the Marches of Wales , and near the City Hereford at Portaslith , where Harold had a House then in preparing to entertain the King , he slew all his Brothers Servants , and cutting them peice-meal into Gobbets , some of their Limbs he Salted , and cast the rest into the Vessels of Meath and Wine , sending his Brother word that he had furnished him with powdred Meats against the Kings coming thither .

Speeds Hist. p. 413.

Pope Alexander the 20. to encourage William the Conqueror to invade England , sent him a consecrated Banner , an Agnus Dei , and one of the Haires of St. Peter , and cursed all those that should oppose against him ; by which he was so encouraged that , Landing his men in England to cut off all hope and occasion of return he fired all the Fleet.

p. 415.

William the Conqueror at his arrivage from Sea in England , his feet chanced to slip , so that he fell into the mud and bemired his hands , which accident was presently construed as a lucky presage , one of his Captains presently saying , as Caesar did on the like occasion landing in Africk , that now he had taken possession of the Land of which he should shortl● become King . As accordingly it came to pass , after he had slain Harold at Battle Abbey , for mangling whose dead body he cashiered a common Souldier out of his wars and wages for ever : unto which Abbey erected in memory of his conquest he granted large privileges , and amongst others this , that Malefactors flying thither should be secured harmless , and if the Abbot chanced to come by any place where any Malefactor was to be Executed , he might deliver him .

Speeds Hist. 416. 18 : 33.

Lewes King of France having procured the death of William Longspee Duke of Normandy , was intercepted by the Normans , and detained Prisoner till he had agreed to these Articles , viz. That young Richard should succeed his Father in that Dukedom , and that thenceforth , when the King and Duke should confer together , the Duke should be girt with a Sword , and the King disabled either of Sword or Knife . To which King Lewes bound himself by Oath .

Speeds Hist. p. 423.

Robert Duke of Normandy , Father to William the Conqueror , going to Hierusalem on pilgrimage , and falling sick by the way was born in a litter on the Saracens shoulders , when he desired a Christian Pilgrim , whom he met to report what he saw , which was , That he was born to heaven on the Divels back .

p. 423.

William the Conqueror at first held a hard hand on the Englishmen . He instituted the ringing of the curfue Bell at eight of the Clock at night , when he commanded all the English to put out the fire , as a means to keep them in greater subjection . Yea the Natives themselves became as strangers , shaving their beards , and rounding their hair , and in garments , behaviour and diet , fashioned themselves to imitate the Normans . It being a shame in those days even amongst Englishmen to be an English man .

Id. p. 427.

William the Conqueror demanding how it came to pass , that he should conquer England in one day , when the Danes were so many years about it ? Fretherick Abbot of St. Albans answered , That long peace had converted the riches of the land , which should have maintained Soldiers , to the revenues of the Church , whereby the land was weakened . The Conqueror replied , That since the Clergy is so rich that thereby the land is enfeebled , out of thine own mouth will I condemn thee , and begin with thee first ; and immediately took all the land that lay between Barnet and London-stone from him .

Id. p. 429.

The Monks of Ely being to pay seven hundred Marks by way of composition to the Conqueror , when they came to pay , there wanted a groat , upon which he made them pay a thousand Marks more for their peace .

Speeds Hist. p. 429.

William the Conqueror in Normandy being sick of some disease in his belly , and keeping his bed more than he was used ; Philip King of France hearing of it , said , Oh what a number of Candles must I offer when our Cousin goes to Church , I think a Million will not suffice . The Conqueror being told of it , said , Our Cousin of France shall be at no such charge , but after this my Child-bed I will find him Candles and light them my self , and immediately entred France and Fired all before him , and burnt the City of Naunts , in whose walls was enclosed an Anchoret , who might but would not escape , holding it a breach of his religions vow to forsake his Cell in that distress .

p. 432.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century VIII .

RObert Duke of Normandy in a battel encountred his own Father William the Conqueror and unhorsed him , but knowing him by his voice , humbled himself , and secured his Father from further danger .

Speeds Hist. p. 430.

William the Conqueror imprisoning his brother Odo , who was both an Earl and Bishop of Bayeux , said , he did it not as his Brother was a Bishop but as he enjoyed a secular honour .

William the Conqueror dying , hearing the great Bell ring Prime to our Lady , lifting up his hands , said , I commend my self to that Blessed Lady Mary Mother of God , that she by her holy prayers may reconcile me to her most dear Son our Lord Jesus Christ , and with these words yielded up the Ghost .

p. 434.

William the Conqueror no sooner dead but was forsaken and left naked by all his followers , none taking care to bury him ; till a poor Country Knight , one Harluins , undertook to carry him to Cane , where fire happening at his entrance , all left the Herse , and being about to be interred , one Asceline Fits Arthur forbad him burial in that place , which he alledged was sometimes his Fathers House , till compounded with , and when he was put into the grave , his body breaking , drove all away with the intolerable stench .

Speeds Hist. p. 434.

Rufus besieging Rochester , commanded that every man should repair to the siege that would not be counted a Niding , a word of such disgrace , and so distastful to the English , that multitudes seemed rather to fly than to run to it .

p. 438.

Henry the youngest Son of William the Conqueror being besieged by his two Brothers Robert and William , in great want of water sent to Duke Robert , who courteously supplied him ; at which when Rufus was displeased , Robert replied , Dost thou esteem of water more than of a Brother , having no more than him and me ? In which dissension Henry escaped .

Id. 439.

Malcolme King of Scots besieging Alnwick Castle , an English Knight unarmed , only having a light Spear in his hand , on the top of which he bare the Keyes of the Castle , came riding into the Camp , where being brought to the King , couching his Spear , as though he intended to present him with the Keyes , ran him into his left Eye , left him dead , and through the swiftness of his Horse escaped . Hence some say came the name Percy .

p. 440.

Rufus having notice by a messenger of the siege of Main a City in Normandy , the King answered , he would take advice what to do ; but thy subjects , said the messenger , are in distress and cannot be delaied : whereat the King sware his wonted Oath , by St. Lukes face , that if they could not they should not , and that he would not turn his back till he were with them , and thereupon commanded to break down that Wall that he might go forth the next way to the Sea , leaving his Commission to his Nobles to follow , but the Seas and Winds being rough , his Pilate misdoubting hazard , desired him to stay till the Sea and Elements were calmer : he replied , Hast thou ever heard that any King hath been drowned , therefore hoyse up thy Sails I charge thee and be gon .

Speeds Hist. p. 441.

Rufus his Chamberlain bringing him a pair of new Hose , and he demanding the price , was answered , that they cost three shillings . Away base fellow ( quoth ●e ) are t●ese beseeming a King , bring me of a Mark price . His Servant went and brought a pair of no greater cost , but told him t●ey were of the rate appointed ; with which the King was well pleased .

p. 442.

Two rich Monkes outvying one another , for an Abbacy , another poor sober Monk standing by , Rufus asked him , what he would give to be made Abbot ; he replied , nothing , for I entred my profession to be Poor . And on him the King conferr'd it , as most worthy of it .

Id. p. 442.

In the last year of King Rufus , Earl Godwyns Lands were drowned by the Sea , now called Godwyn Sands , and a Well of Blood rose up out of the ground at Finchamsteade near Abington in Barkeshire .

Id. p. 443.

Rufus dream'd that the Veins of his Armes were broken , and abundance of Blood lay on the Floor . And a Monk dream'd that the Crucifix spurned the King to the ground , of whom Rufus said , Well , a Monk he is , and can dream as Monkes use to do for gain , give him a hundred shilling lest he should think that he dreamed bootless .

Ibid.

Rufus hunting in the new Forrest which his Father had depopulated , was accidently shot by Sir Walter Tyrrel , and being slain was layed in a Colliers Cart drawn with one Horse , which Cart broke in a dirty way , and there lay the Spectacle of earthly Glory , pitifully begoared , and filthily bemired .

Id. p. 443.

Henry Beauclerke after he was King , his first work was to reform his Court and Houshold , cashiering all nice and effeminate Wantons , and enacting a Decree against his Courtiers Rapines , Adulteries and Robberies , punished their Thefts with death , and their Lechery with the loss of their Eyes , and other parts peccant .

Speeds Hist. p. 445.

Robert Duke of Normandy being chosen King of Hierusalem , hearing of the death of Rufus , refused that , in hopes to have England ; for which his neglect of divine appointment , it is said God never prospered him after : for his Brother Henry Beauclerk conquered Normandy from him on Saturday the Vigil of St. Michael , being the same day forty years that William the Conqueror set foot on English ground for his Conquest . God so disposing that Normandy should be subjected to England , that very day wherein England was subjected to Normandy . He likewise put out his Eyes and kept him Prisoner in Cardiff Castle twenty six years , where for grief conceived at the putting on of a fair new Robe ( too little for the King , and therefore sent in kindness to the Duke to wear ) grew weary of his life , as disdaining to be mocked with his Brothers cast cloths , and cursing the time of his unfortunate Nativity , refused thenceforth to take any sustenance and so pined himself to death .

Sp. p. 445. 447. 452.

It is reported of Henry Beauclerk , that detaining the Kingdom from his brother Robert against his conscience , that he stood more in fear of men , whose favours he cunningly laboured to keep , than of God , whom he meant to please , as he thought , in building an Abbey for his satisfaction .

p. 447.

Robert de Beliasme delighted in cruelty , an example whereof he shewed on his own Son , who being but a child and playing with him , the Father for a pastime put his Thumbs in his childs Eyes , and put out the balls thereof .

Id. p. 448.

Guimundus the Kings Chaplain grieving that the Beauclerk bestowed his preferment on unworthy persons , being on Rogation day to read that lesson of St. James , It rained not on the earth III years and VI months ; it , he purposely read it rained not one one one year and five one months . All men laughing and wondring , the King chid him and asked the reason ; Marry ( quoth he ) I see you bestow your preferment only on such as can read so , which the King considering preferred him , and was after more careful in his other Choices .

Speeds Hist. 448.

Prince William Son to the Beauclerk , Richard his base Brother , his Sister the Countess of Perch with many others , to the number of one hundred and sixty persons perisht by ship-wrack coming from Normandy . Of whom a writer speaks , that God suffered not those unnatural wantons ( being Sodomiticâ labe fere omnes infecti ) to have Christian burial , but were swallowed up by the Seas , when her waves were most calm , the Mariners in their drink striving to out-sail the Kings Ship dasht against a rock .

Id. p. 449.

Beauclerk and the Pope at Gisory had an enterview , where two youths of the Kings company , Sons of the Earl of Mellent , gravelled the Cardinals in disputing , who had nothing to say , but that there was more learning in the Western parts than they had thought .

Id. p. 449.

Henry Beauclerk died at St. Dennis , and was thence conveighed to Roan , where he was emboweled , salted and wrapped up in a Bulls hide to avoide the stench , which was so intolerable , that the Physitian who took out his brains was poisoned therewith , and presently died : whereupon it was observed , that other Kings killed men in their lives , but this when he was dead .

p. 452.

Henry Fits Empress razed and cast down one thousand one hundred and fifteen Castles , raised in the time of King Stephen .

452.

Maud the Empress to escape her enemies hands was laid in a Coffin as dead , bound fast with Cords , and so carried in a Horse-litter from the Devizes to Glocester , and after being close girt in Oxford by King Stephen , she clothed her self and her followers all in White , and so in the Snow deceived the Sentinels and got safe to Wallingford .

Speeds Hist. p. 461.

King Lewes of France cast the Popes Bull , whereby he required the Fruits of Vacancies of all Cathedral Churches in France , into the fire , saying , That he had rather the Popes Bull should rost in the fire , than his own soul fry in Hell .

p. 463.

Eustace the Son of King Stephen having plundered the Monkes of Bury of their Corn and provision , being set at Dinner , the first bit he put into his mouth drove him into a Frenzy , whereof he shortly after died .

p. 465.

Henry the second besieging Bridgenorth , had been slain with an arrow , had not Hubert St. Clare cast himself between death and the King , taking the arrow in his own bosome to preserve his Soveraign . As Sejanus bare the ruins of a banqueting house with the peril of his life from the Emperor Tiberius .

p. 466.

Henry de Essex Standard-bearer to Henry the second , abandoning the Royal standard , was challenged for it by Robert de Montford , and in single battel at Reding vanquished , was thereon shorn a Monk , and shortly after died .

Id. p. 465.

King Henry the second and Queen Elianor being Crowned at Worcester , laid their Diadems on the high Altar ; as Godfry of Bulloigne would not wear a Crown of Gold at Hierusalem where Christ wore a Crown of Thorns .

466.

Henry the Second crowning in his life-time his Eldest Son , and at the feast carrying the first dish ; The Arch-bishop of York saying in pleasaunce to the young King , Rejoyce my fair Son , for there is no Prince in the world hath such a Servitor attending on his Table as you . The unnatural young man answered , why wonder you at this ? My Father knows that he doth nothing that misbecomes him , that his Father was royal born but of one side , but our self are Royal born both by one side and other .

p. 470.

Henry the second for the death of Becket submitted voluntarily to this Pennance ; he went three miles bare-foot , so that much blood issued from his feet , and received by way of discipline 80 lashes at the hands of Bishops and Monks on his bare flesh .

Speeds Hist. p. 476.

Henry the Son of Henry the second , who had often rebelled against his Father , when on his death-bed the Father fearing danger to himself , would not come to see him , but sent his ring in token of reconciliation : he keeping the ring with many tears , and confessing his fault , at the approach of his death would needs be drawn out of his bed and laid upon another strewed with Ashes , where he departed in a most penitent manner .

p. 478.

When Hierusalem was first recovered by the Christians , and when it was after fourscore years lost from the Christians , a Frederick was Emperor , and Vrban was Pope , and Heraclius was Patriarch .

p. 479.

When Henry the Second by the opposition of his Son Richard was fain to abandon Ments in Main , he uttered these words against his Son ; That since he had taken from him that day the thing that he most loved in the world , he would requite him , for after that day he would deprive him of that thing in him which should best please a child , viz. his heart , and finding his Son John in the Catalogue of the Conspirators against him , he bitterly cursed the hour of his birth , laying Gods curse and his own upon his Sons , which he would never recal for any perswasions of the Bishops and others .

p. 479.

Henry the second being dead , all his attendants fell to spoiling , and left him naked , of whom one saith , Surely these Flies sought Honey , these Wolves a Carcass . They followed not the man but the spoil . And when King Richard met his Fathers Corps , the Corps fell fresh a bleeding .

p. 480.

Hugh Bishop of Lincoln Visiting the Nunnery of Godstow , finding a fair Herse-cloth over Rosamunds Tomb , thought the Herse of a Harlot no fit spectacle for a Quire of Virgins to contemplate , and therefore he caused her bones to be cast out of the Church , as unworthy for her unchast life to have Christian burial . But the chast Virgins gathered them up , put them into a perfumed bag , and buried them , laying a fair grave-stone upon them inscribed with these verses .

Hic jacet in Tumba Rosa mundi non Rosa munda . Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet . Qui meat hâc oret , signumque salutis adoret , Vtque tibi detur requies Rosamunda precetur . Speeds Hist. p. 480.

Morgan natural Son to Henry the second born of the body of the Lady Blewet , being elected Bishop of Durham and going for Consecration and a dispensation because of his Bastardy , the Pope advised him to own himself Blewets Son , but he answered , That he would not renounce his Ro●al blood for any promotion .

p. 480.

Maud the Empress was the daughter , wife , and mother of Kings , all named Henry , which is expressed in this distich made of her .

Ortu magna , Viro major , sed maxima prole , Hic jacet Henrici filia , sponsa , nurus . Speeds Hist. 481.

Richard the first , though himself had rebelled against his Father , yet coming to the Crown , cashiered all those that had forsaken , and retained those who had stood faithful to his Father , though against himself , and made use of them in all his affairs .

p. 485.

Rhese ap Griffith Prince of Wales coming as far as Oxford to Visit King Richard , because the King came not forth to meet him , returned back into his own Country without once saluting of him .

Ibid.

When the Emperor gave three thousand Marks a part of King Richards ransome to make Silver Censers through all the Cestertian Order , they refused the gift as part of an accursed spoil . p. 489.

Pope Celestin Crowning Henry the Emperor , held the Crown between his feet , which the Emperor stooping low , he put upon his head , and presently with his foot struck it off , and dasht it to the ground ; but the Cardinals catching of it up , put it again on the Emperors head .

Sp. H. p. 485.

Henry de Pumeroy having fortified St. Michael's Mount in Cornwall against King Richard , in behalf of Earl John , hearing of the Kings return out of Captivity died of fear .

Id. p. 489.

Richard the first sitting at Dinner at Westminster , receiving advertisement of the siege laid to Vernveil by Philip of France , sware that he would not turn his face till he had gotten thither with his Army ; whereupon he caused the wall to be bored through , and never rested till he had removed the siege .

Id. p. 489.

The Pope writing to King Richard to release the Bishop of Beauvoys , whom he kept Prisoner , calling him his Son ; The King sent the Habergica and Curace of the Bishop to the Pope , with this question , See if this be thy Sons Coat . The Pope replied , that he was no Son of his , nor of the Church , but the Son of Mars , and should be ransomed at the Kings pleasure .

p. 499.

King Richard the first , out of Covetousness of Treasure , of which he was profered a great part , but would have all , went to assault a Castle where he received his deaths wound .

Speeds Hist. p. 491.

Whilst King Richard warred in France , one Fulco a French Priest came to him , and told him he had three very bad daughters , which he wished him to bestow in Marriage , or else Gods wrath would attend him . When the King denied he had any daughters . Yes ( quoth the Priest ) thou cherishest three daughters , Pride , Covetousness and Lechery . The King replied , My Pride I bequeath to the haughty Templars , and Hospitallers , my Covetousness to the white Monks of the Cesteaux Order , and my Lechery to the Priests and Prelates , for therein they take their greatest Felicity .

Id. p. 492.

A Monk at Swinstead Abbey presenting King John with an Invenomed Cup , whereof the King commanded him to be his taster , became the diabolical instrument of his own and his Soveraigns destruction .

Id. p. 516.

William Marshal Earl of Pembrook , famous for his atchievements in Ireland had this Epitaph made on him .

Sum qui Saturnum sibi sensit Hibernia , Solem Anglia , Mercurium Normannia , Gallia Martem .

William Longspee Earl of Salisbury upon point of death would not receive the Sacrament in his bed , but on his bare knees on the ground , which he bedewed with his tears . The like devotion is reported of King Henry the eighth . On William Longspee was made this Epitaph .

Flos comitum Wilielmus obit , Stirps regia , longus Ensis Vaginam coepit habere brevem . Speeds Hist. p. 524.

Henry the third , the same day he set sail from England , did himself in person visit the poor and feeble , and dealt large Almes , not refusing to kiss the sick and leprous .

p. 527.

Four Parelions together with the Sun in the year one thousand two hundred thirty and three in the moneth of April , appeared from Morning till night about the parts of Hereford and Worcestershire .

529.

Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent was articled against to King Henry the third that , he had stoln out of the Kings Jewel-house a pretious stone of wonderful value , whose vertue was to make him that wore it invincible in battel , and that he gave that stone to Liolin Prince of Wales the Kings Enemy .

Speed . p. 528.

Liolin Prince of Wales being threatned that if he lived not quiet , King Henry the third would soon abate him , answered , I more fear the Almsdeeds the King gives than all the men of War he hath , and the whole Clergy put together .

p. 530.

In a great famine in the raign of Henry the third , certain poor of Albaldestea in Cambridgshire , while as yet the corn was green , pluckt the ears in the common field to sustain their lives , whereat the owners call on the Priest to curse all such ; but one in the Company adjured the Priest in the name of God to exempt his Corn in the sentence , saying , That it pleased him well that the poor driven with famine had taken his Corn , and so commended that which they had left to God . The Priest compelled by the importunity of the rest was entred into the sentence , when by a terrible interrupting tempest of thunder , lightning , wind , hail and rain all the Corn-fields about were desolated , as if they had been trodden down with Horse and Cart , and no kind of beast or fowl would feed upon the Corn thus layed ; but that honest and compassionate hearted man found all his Corn and ground though intermixed with theirs , altogether untoucht and unharmed .

p. 532.

In the year one thousand two hundred thirty five , there were brought before King Henry the third seven Jews , who circumcised a child , and purposed in contempt of Christ and Christianity to have crucified him at Easter at Norwich

Speeds History p. 532.

At the Marriage of Richard Earl of Cornwall brother to Henry the third , there were thirty thousand Messes provided in the Cookery only , and of all other things incredible plenty , and yet the next day there was no sign of it .

p. 537.

Ingetram or Coucy a great Lord in France , whose daughter Alexander King of Scots had Married , was by the stumbling of his Horse in a ford cast out of his Saddle , and pitcht into the depth of a River , while his foot hung fast in the stirrup , his Sword at the same time falling out of his sheath , and running of him through did most strangely end his life by a triple death .

537.

The Pope desiring to come into England , was denyed by Henry the third , it being said , That the Pope was like a Mouse in a Sachel , or a Snake in ones bosome , who did but ill repay their Hostes for their entertainment .

Id. p. 538.

Five Brethren of the Marshals successively Earls of Pembroke , died issueless , which Matthew Paris attributeth to the Judgment of God upon them for their Fathers iniquity , who detained from the Bishop of Firning certain Manours , violently taken from him . 539.

The Popes extortions in England in the days of Hen. the third were exceeding great and heavy : Insomuch that a Cardinal truly told the Pope , that England was to the Pope as Balaams Ass , which being so often wrung , spur-galled and cudgelled , it was no marvail that now at length she opened her mouth to complain : And for themselves and the Roman Court , they were like Ishmael , every mans hand against them and theirs against every man .

Id. p. 539.

Walter Clifford a Baron of the Marches of Wales , made the Kings Officer to eat the Kings Writ , Wax and all .

Speeds Hist. p. 540.

The Pope having lain sometimes at Lions , Cardinal Hugo at his going away made a Sermon of Farewel to the Citizens , wherein amongst other benefits , which the Pope's abode in that City had brought them , he told them this was a principal , That whereas at their coming thither , there were three or four Whore-houses in Lions , now at their departing they left but one , but indeed that reached from the East Gates of the City to the West

p. 540.

At the Marriage of Alexander the King of Scots to the Lady Margaret , Daughter to King Henry the third , there was given by the Archbishop of York , and spent all at one meal six hundred Oxen.

p. 541.

When Grosted Bishop of Lincoln had written a sharp Letter to the Pope concerning the abuses of his Court ; The Pope in a rage swore by St. Peter and St. Paul , that he could find in his heart to make that doting Prelate a mirrour of Confusion to all the World ; but some wiser Cardinals advised him to hush the matter for fear of stirring Coales ; especially since it was known , that there would be a departure from the Church .

Id p. 543.

Richard Earl of Cornwall being chosen Emperor , at his accepting of it had this Expression ; Let me before I depart hence die and be burnt with the fire of Hell , if I do accept the Empire for ambition or avarice , but only to restore the Empire to a better estate , which God grant , and to govern them , who have willingly chosen me for their Lord , in a most just and honorable manner .

Id. p. 541.

Richard Earl of Cornwall when elected King of the Romans , is reported to possess so much ready coyn , as would every day for ten years afford him an hundred Marks on the main stock .

Id. p. 545.

Cedunt Togae Armis . Henry the third intending to suppress his rebellious Barons made choice of Oxford as his place of Residence , and banished thence all the Students to the number of fifteen thousand .

Speeds Hist . 549.

Simon Earl of Monfort a powerful Rebell took Prisoners , King Henry the third , Richard King of the Romans , and both their Eldest Sons yielded to him by composition .

p. 549.

A cup of Gold of ten pound weight cost hundred pound in King Henry the thirds days .

Edward the first while Prince , warring in the holy land , being wounded by a Saracen with an envenomed Knife , the Lady Elianor his wife gave a rare example of conjugal affection , and her immortal memory doth justly impart glory to the whole Sex . For when no Medicines could extract the poyson , she did it with her tongue , licking daily , while her husband slept , his rankling wounds ; whereby they perfectly closed , and yet herself received no harm .

p. 552.

When Charles King of Sicily fell off from prosecuting of the holy war , Prince Edward hearing of it solemnly sware , that though all should forsake him , yet he and his Lacquey would enter Ptolemais , which he did though better attended . p. 553.

Edward the first being in his return from the holy land in the court of Charles King of Sicily , and hearing first of the death of his Son and heir , and after of his Father ; He much more sorrowed for his Fathers death than his Sons : whereat King Charles greatly marvailing , had of him this answer ; The loss of Sons , is but light , because they are multiplied every day , but the death of Parents is irremediable because they are no more to be had .

Id. p. 554.

At the coronation of King Edward the first , for the more celebration of the great Feast and honor of so Martial a King , there were five hundred great Horses let loose , every one to take them for his own , who could .

Speeds Hist. p. 554.

Upon a Marble Chair in Scone , where the Kings of Scotland were used to be Crowned , which Chair by King Edward the first was transported to Westminster , was written this Distick .

Ni fallat fatum , Scoti quocunque locatum Inv●niant lapidem , regnum teneatur ibidem . Id. p. 558.

In the year one thousand three hundred and one , Cassan King of Tartars gloriously slew an hundred thousand Turks in a battel upon the Plain of Damascus , and was baptized thereupon , as acknowledging the Victorie to come from the Son of God .

p. 560.

Robert Bruce intending to seize on the Crown of Scotland , and being accused to King Edward the first denied it , and had time and warning to escape . For an Earl sent unto him Twelve Striveling pence and a sharp pair of Spurs , presently upon his departure from the Kings presence , which he wittily interpreted to be a symbol of flight , according whereunto , he escaped from London , shooing his Horses backward , that he might not be followed by the Prints in the Snow .

Id. p. 560.

Robert Bruce after his seizing the Crown of Scotland , was driven to that extremity by the English , that he was sometimes naked and hungry without meat or drink , save only water and roots of Herbs , and his life perpetually in danger , and yet trusting in God , he never forsook himself , but recovered his Kingdom .

p. 5●2 .

Edward the first dying in his march , yet commanded his Son to carry his bones through all Scotland , as a terror to them , and to send his Heart to the holy land with one hundred and forty Knights and their retainers , because being hindred by his home Wars , he could not fulfil his vow in going personally thither , providing thirty two thousand pound of Silver , which upon pain of eternal damnation , he appointed should not be expended on any other use .

Speeds Hist. p. 563.

The Countess of Buquahan Sister to the Earl of Fife , whose Office it was to Crown the Scottish King in her Brothers absence , had stolen from her Husband with all his light Horses to set the Crown on Bruces head , being taken by Edward the second was set in a wooden Cage made Crown-wise on the Walls of Barwick Castle for all to wonder at .

561.

The Scots at Bancksborn obtained a famous Victory over the English under Edward the second by this stratagem . Before their Battalions they digged certain Trenches three foot deep , and three foot broad , which having fixed sharp stakes in them with their points upwards , they covered so with hurdles , that foot men treading warily might pass but not Horse , in which King Edward's Cavalry were intrapped and so miserably slain , and the battel lost .

King Edward the second having put to death Thomas Earl of Lancaster , a Courtier of mean birth being condemned , many potent Favorites pressed the King on his behalf . The King brake forth into these most vehement words . A Plague upon you for cursed whisperers , malicious backbiters , wicked Counsellors . Intreat you for the life of a most notorious Knave , who the longer he lives the more Villanies will he commit , and would not speak a word for the life of my near kinsman the noble Earl Thomas ? He shall therefore dye the death he hath deserved .

Id. p. 569.

When Queen Isabel rose in rebellion against King Edward the second her husband , Adam de Olton Bishop of Hereford her bosome Counsellor at Oxford chose this Text , My head my head aketh , 2 King . 4.19 . On which he delivered to them the reason of the Queens coming with an Army , concluding more like a Butcher than a Divine ; That an aking and sick head of a Kingdom was of necessity to be taken off , and not to be tampered with by any other Physick .

Speeds Hist. p. 574.

The Commission sent to put Edward the second to death was a witty but wicked Amphibology , being written and left uncomma'd ; in these words , Edvardum occidere nolite timere bonum est , which being comma'd after Timere was a command , after Nolite was a prohibition , and so occasioned the death of the King , and the Ruine of those that did it .

p. 579.

Edmund Earl of Kent by the practice of his Enemies was condemned to death for endeavouring to set at liberty his brother King Edward the second , who was dead before , and had his head stricken off at Winchester Castle Gate , having stood from noon till five at night , and none found to behead him , till a base wretch of the Marshalsea was sent and did it .

p. 579.

Edward the third in his Minority being over-ruled by Mortimer , things went much to wrack , on which was made this Rime .

Long beards heartless , painted Hoods witless , Gay Coates graceless make England thriftless .

When the Sea forces of Edward the third had spoiled the Abbey of St. Colmes in Scotland , the whole Fleet as a punishment for that sacrilege was battered with a tempest , and some of them perisht . At another time the like sacrilege being perpetrated , the ship in which the sacrilegious goods were , sunk into the bottom without any Tempest .

Id. p. 581.

When Edward the third , and Philip of Valois had brought two mighty Armies of an hundred thousand men apiece into the Field to face one another , by the mediation of Jane of Valois Sister to Philip and Mother in Law to Edward , they withdrew and struck not a stroak .

Speeds H. p. 585.

Small matters many times occasion great effects . Edward the third King of England dancing with the beautiful Lady Joan Countess of Salisbury , her Garter falling off , the King took it up ; at which the Nobles smiling , the King seriously said , it should not be long before there should be Soveraign honour done to that Silken Tie ; whereupon he instituted the honor of the Garter , whose Motto is , Honi soit qui mal y pense .

p. 588.

The black Prince at the battel of Cressy being overpressed and in danger , the Lords that were with him sent to his Father to come and succour him . Who made this answer , Let them send no more to me for any adventure that may befall while my Son is alive ; But let him either vanquish or dye , because the honor of this brave day shall be his , if God suffer him to live .

p. 590.

King Edward the third besieging Callis , the Enemy turned forth fifteen hundred of the poorer sort , whom the good King turned not back , but relieved them with victuals and money , and suffered them safely to pass through his Camp .

Speeds Hist. 591.

Henry Earl of Lancaster at the taking of the Town of Brigerack by assault , had permitted every Souldier to seize any House , and to convert the same and what was in it to his own proper use . A certain Souldier named Reeth having broken into a House , where the Moneyors had stowed all the Moneys of the Country , not thinking that the Generals pleasure was that so great a Treasure should be converted to a private use ; He acquainted the General with it , who answered , That the House and all therein was his , according as he had first proclaimed , let them be worth what they would . And when the Souldier again told him of the great Treasure there found , He replied , What tellest thou me of the greatness of the Treasure ? Go take & enjoy . For to give & then to take it back again is childs play . I have once said ; and my word being once passed cannot with honor be revoked .

Speeds Hist. p. 592.

It is observed of King Edward the third , that he had alwayes fair weather in his passage into Erance and foul weather in his return .

p. 593.

Henry Pecard Lord Mayor of London at one time feasted four Kings , viz. of England , Scotland , France and Cyprus .

p. 594.

A terrible tempest that destroyed many horse and men in Edward the third's Army , occasioned him to encline to agreements of peace , which before he was utterly averse to .

p. 595.

Edward Son to the Earl of Cambridge married the daughter of the King of Portugal , but afterwards neither would the Earl leave his Son behind , as suspecting the Portugals Faith , nor the other entrust his daughter to the Earl , so that they remained disjoyned in body , however united in Ceremony .

Wat Tylers Companions in an holy outrage burning the Savoy , threw one of their fel●ows into the flames , because he had thrusts piece of stollen pla●● into his bosome .

p. 607.

When Richar● the second entered Scotland , the Sc●ts had so retired th●mselves and all their goods , that when the English came they could see no quick then left but Owles .

611.

A Monk bestows this Epitaph on Wicklif The Divels Instrument , Churches Enemy , Peoples Confusion , Hereticks Idol , Hypocrites mirrour , Schismes broacher , Hatreds sower , Lies Forger , Flatteries sink , who at his death despaired like Cain , and stricken by the horrible judgment of God , breathed forth his wicked Soul to the dark mansions of the black Divel — Whereby Gods children may learn not to regard while they live , the malice , nor to expect after their death ought else but the slanderous rancour of the wicked .

Speeds Hist. p. 622.

A Galthrop or engine with three sharp points was hid in Henry the fourths bed , but he espied it , and so prevented the danger .

627.

A Frier Minor being asked that he would do if King Richard were alive , and present ; he confidently answered , that he would fight for him till death against any whatsoever , which cost him his life , being drawn and hanged in his Friers weeds .

Id. 627.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century IX .

AT Danbury Church in Essex the Divel appeared in the habit of a Minorite , to the incredible astonishment of the Parishioners . For at that time there was such a terrible tempest with lightnings , and thunder and great fire-balls , that the vault of the Church broke , and half the Chancel was carried away .

Speeds Hist. p. 628.

Between Bedford and Bickleswade in the year one thousand four hundred and three , sundry Monsters of divers colours in the shapes of armed men were often seen to issue out of the woods at Morning and at Noon , which to suchs as stood far off seemed to encounter one another in most terrible manner , but when they drew near nothing was to be found .

p. 629.

Nero though generally hated while he was alive , yet twenty years after his death , an obscure fellow feigning himself Nero , was so backt and countenanced by the Parthians and others , that not without much difficulty the Romans could get him into their hands .

Speeds Hist. p. 629.

Henry the fifth supposing his Father dead , took the Crown that stood by him ; his Father reviving , enquired for it , which when he brought , the Father said , Oh Son with what right I got it God knows , who forgive me the sin . Howsoever it was got , said the Prince , I mean to keep it and defend it with my Sword , as you by Sword obtained it .

p. 631.

Henry the fifth , though while Prince was wild , and Companion of riotous persons , yet coming to the Crown the first thing he did was the banishment of all such his old Companions ten miles from his presence .

Speeds Hist. p. 637.

Archbishop Arundel having in a synod condemned Oldcastle Lord Cobham for an Heretick , and enacted that the holy Scripture should not be translated into the English tongue , shortly after , his tongue grew so big in his mouth , that he could not speak , or swallow , but in horror lay languishing till he was starved to death .

p. 638.

The Dolphin of France understanding that Henry the fifth intended to invade France , sent him in scorn a Tun of Tennis Balls . But the King returned answer , that the Balls he should play , the Gates of Paris should not be rackets strong enough to beat back , and afterwards most gallantly made good his words .

p. 640.

Ziska that famous Bohemian Protestant , commanded that when dead his skin should be made the cover of a Drum to terrifie his Enemies .

Speeds Hist . 645.

Henry the fifth having vanquished the French at Azincourt , returning thanks to God at Pauls in London , would not have his broken Crown nor bruised Armour bore before him .

p. 646.

Lewes the eleventh of France being perswaded to demolish the Tomb of the Duke of Bedford , who had been Regent in France , and was buried at Roan , answered , That it would be dishonourable to disturb him dead , who when alive made all France tremble .

p. 676.

Walter Earl of Athol conspired the murther of James the first King of Scotland , in hopes of the Crown ; and Crowned he was , as his Sorcerers had foretold him he should be , but not with the Crown of the Kingdom , but of Red hot Iron clapt upon his head , being one of the tortures by which he ended at once his wicked daies and designs .

p. 672.

Whilst the controversy between Henry the sixth and Richard Duke of York was debating in the Parliament , a Crown which hung for garnishment in the middle of the roof where the Knights and Burgesses met , as likewise a Crown , which for the like Cause stood upon the highest Tower of Dover Castle , fell down , which was vulgarly construed to portend the translation of the Crown from the Lancastrian to the Yorkest , which soon after came to pass .

p. 683.

On Candlemas day in the year one thousand four hundred sixty one immediately before the Battel at Mortimers Cross , where Edward Earl of March , afterwards King Edw. the fourth , was victorious , there appeared in the Firmament three Suns , which suddainly joyned in One . Which occasioned to use as his device , The Sun in his brightness .

Speeds Hist. p. 684.

One Walker a London Grocer for words spoken concerning his own Son , to encourage him to learn his Book , that he would make him Heir of the Crown , meaning his own House , having that sign , was therefore in the eighth day of Edward the fourths Raign beheaded in Smithfield .

p. 684.

Edward the fourth being ready to joyn battel , caused Proclamation to be made , That he that feared to fight might forthwith depart , but if any Souldier abiding , should seek to fly or turn back , he should be slain by his next fellow , and the slayer to receive a great reward besides the stipend of a double pay .

p. 687.

Sir Ralph Percy being slain , taking part with Henry the sixth died with these words , I have saved the bird in his breast , meaning his Oath made to King Henry .

p. 687.

Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick spent in his house in London six Oxen every day .

p. 689.

Henry the sixth , when certain Ladies presented themselves before him in a Mask with their hair loose , and their breasts uncovered ; He then a Bachelor and able of Marriage , immediately rose up and departed the presence , saying , Fie , Fie , forsooth you are to blame .

p. 689.

When Henry the sixth lay Prisoner in the Tower , a Ruffian intending his death , wounded him in the side with a Sword , whom being restored to his Estate , he freely forgave ; and another striking him in the face , he punished only with this reprehension ; Forsooth you are to blame to strike me your anointed King .

Sp. p. 697.

Henry Holland Duke of Excester and brother in Law to Edward the fourth , was driven by him out of England into Burgundy , where Comines writes , that he saw him running bare-legged after Burgundies train , begging his bread for Gods sake . And the Countess of Oxford had nothing to maintain her , but the Charity of others and her own needle .

Speeds Hist. p. 968.

Edward the fourth hunting in Arrow Park belonging to Thomas Burdet Esquire , among other game kill'd a white Buck , that Burdet highly valued ; whereupon Burdet wished the Hornes in his belly , that wished the King to kill it . For which his words being interpreted as though he wisht them in the Kings belly , he was condemned and beheaded at Tiburne .

p. 700.

An old Prophecy that a G. should raign after an E. occasioned the death of George Duke of Clarence , who on pretended Articles of Treason was condemned in Parliament , and by his own choyce , drowned in a But of Malmsey .

p. 701.

The Lord Chamberlain Hastings having been of Counsel to imprison and behead the Lord Grey at Pomfret , had his own head stricken off by the command of Richard Protector at London the same day . He was warned that morning by the Lord Stanley to fly ; his Horse twice or thrice stumbled going to the Tower , though he told one Hastings a Pursuivant , whom he met not above two hours before his death , that he was never more merry nor in greater surety .

p. 705.

Lambert Symnel who was set up as Richard Duke of York the second Son of Edw. the fourth to claim the English Crown , after a terrible Battel fought in his quarrel , was taken , and by King Henry the seventh put first into his Kitchin to turn the Spits , and was after advanced to be Falconer , in which Office he lived and died .

Richard the third being ( as Galba ) reckoned a good Prince , but a bad Man , was unnaturally born , his Mother being cut , with his Feet forward and Teeth in his Head . He was contented that Doctor Shaw in a Sermon at Pauls cross should proclaim his own Mother an Adulteress , and his two elder Brothers Bastards , that he might thereby strengthen his Title to the Crown ; by which dealing , together with the wicked Murder of his two Innocent Nephews , he became so hated , that after his death the White Boar his Cognizance was torn down from every sign , that his Memorial might perish , as did the Moneys of Caligula , which were all melted by the decree of the Senate .

Sp. Hist. p. — 706-725-737 .

That tempest that drove Philip King of Spain into England , threw down the Golden Eagle from Pauls steeple , which in its fall battered and broke down the Black Eagle in Pauls Church-yard , which accident was held omin●us to the Imperial Family . This King Philip the Emperors son shortly after dying . As that lighting which struck the letter [ C ] out of Caesars name in his statue , whence it was gathered that Caesar should live but a hundred dayes and then be called a God , Aesar in the old Hetrurian Language so signifying , which accordingly happened .

Sp. p. 76.

A Cornish Smith being executed for a treasonable insurrection in the time of Henry the seventh , comforted himself with this at his Execution , that he hoped thereby his name and memory should be everlasting .

p. 754.

The Earl of Kildare being at Hay with the Lieutenant of the Tower at Shuffleboard , when a Mandate was brought for his Execution , seeing the Lieutenant strucken into a su●dain sadness , said , By St. Bride Lieutenant , there 's some mad game in that scrole , but fall how it will , this throw is for a huddle . But the Lieutenant applying himself to the King Henry the eigth had a Countermand , and the Earls life was saved .

p. 775.

When the Pope held out his Toe to be k●st by the Earl of Wiltshire , sent Embassador from Henry the eighth ; a Spaniel of the Earles caught his toe in his teeth : the Embassador scorning to kiss after his Dog , lost that especial favour profered to him .

Speeds Hist. p. 782.

The total number of the Ecclesiastical Benefices in England is eight thousand three hundred and twenty seven . In Wales nine hundred and five . In all nine thousand two hundred thirty and two .

In the year of our Lord 1524. upon certain predictions foreshewing a great deluge , Prior Bolton of St. Bartholomews in London was so fearful , that he built him an house upon the height of Harrow hill , storing it with provisions necessary to keep himself from drowning .

p. 785.

When Oliver Sinclere a man of mean extraction , but favourite to King James the fifth of Scotland , was by him declared General ; The Scots Nobility out of disdain forbare to fight , and gave up themselves Prisoners to the English . For grief of which the King shortly after died .

Edward the sixth was born of the Lady Jane Seymour , her womb being cut and her life lost to save his ; on whom were made these verses .

Phoenix Jana jacet nato Phoenice ; dolendum Saecula Phoenices nulla tulisse duas . Speed . Hist. p. 892.

The fire Cross in Scotland is only set up in time of most extream danger , unto which all men are to repair , that are between sixteen and sixty .

p. 832.

In the year of our Lord one thousand five hundred forty eight , one Boyer Mayor of Bodwin in Cornwall , having been active in a Rebellion ; Sir Anthony Kingston Provost Marshal sent word to him he would visit him at Dinner , but before he sate down commanded the Mayor to cause a gallows to be set up , and the Table taken away he willed the said Mayor to accompany him to the place , and saw him hanged ere he departed .

Id. p. 832.

In Cornwall dwelt a Miller , who had been a busy doer in the Rebellion , who knowing his danger willed his Man to take the name of his Master if any enquired for him . Sir . Anthony Kingston Provost Marshal came to the Mill , enquired for the Master ; the Man in his name presented himself , and was straight commanded to the Gallows . The Servant then seeing the danger of death , confest he was not the Master but the Man . Well said the Knight , Thou canst never do thy Master better Service , than to hang for him , and thereupon trust him up a the next tree .

Speeds Hist p. 833.

The Lord Edward Seymor Protector condemned for Felony , for coming Armed into the Kings Counsel , neither by himself nor learned Counsel demanded his Clergy , which would have saved his life .

p. 838.

When Cranmer and others urged King Edward the sixth to let his Sister Mary to have Mass in her house , the King having answered all their arguments , and they not taking Nay , burst forth into tears and sobbing , desired them to be content .

Speed . p. 839.

Queen Mary was so affected with the loss of Calice , that she was wont to say , that the loss of Calice was written in her heart , and might there be read when her body should be opened .

p. 856.

The head of the Admiral Chastillon murthered in the Massacre at Paris , was embalmed and sent by the Queen of France as an acceptable present to the Pope .

856.

Con O Neale sirnamed Bacco cursed all his Posterity , in case they learned English , sowed wheat , or built them houses .

p. 863.

Doctor Story a bloody persecutor in Queen Maries daies , in the Raign of Queen Elizabeth was entrapped at Antwerp where he had got a Commission to search for English books all ships that came in , by one Parker an English Merchant . Whose Ship Story searching for Heretical books , was clapt under Hatches , brought into England , and there executed for a Traytor .

Speeds Hist. p. 87.

Queen Elizabeth told Doctor Reinolds of CCC . that her reading of Seneca de Clementia had done her much good , but some would perswade her , it had done her State as much harm .

p. 874.

England was divided into Parishes by Honorius Arch-bishop of Canterbury in the year of our Lord 636 , and there are 9285 Parishes under 27 Bishops , whereof two are Metropolitans , Canterbury and York , in manner following .

Canterbury. Bishopricks . Shires . Parishes . Canterbury . Kent . 256. Rochester . Kent . 98. London Essex . Middlesex . Hartfordshire part . 623. Lincoln . Lincolnshire . Leicestershire . Huntingtonshire . Bedfordshire . Buckinghamshire part . Hartfordshire part . 1255. Chichester . Sussex . Hertfordshire part 250. Winchester . Hampshire . Surrey . Wight Isles . Garnsey . Isles . Jersey . Isles . 362. Salisbury . Wiltshire . Barkeshire . 248. Excester . Devon . Cornwall . 604. Bath and Wells Somerset . 388. Glocester . Glocestershire . 267. Worcester . Worcestershire . Warwick part . 241. Lichfield . Coventry . Staffordshire : Derby . Warwick part . Shropshire part . 557. Hereford . Herefordshire . Shropshire . 3●3 . Ely . Cambridgshire . Ely Isle . 141. Norwich . Norfolk . Suffolk . 1121. Oxford . Oxfordshire . 195. Peterborough . Northampton . Rutland . 293. Bristol . Dorset . Glamorgan . 236. Landaff . Monmouth . Brecknock . Radnor . 177. St. Davids . Pembrook . Caermerden . 308. Bangor . Carnarvan . Anglesy Isle . Merioneth . Denbigh part . 107. St. Asaph . Denbigh part . Flintshire part . 121. York . Province . York . Yorkshire . Nottinghamshire . 581. Chester . Cheshire . Lancashire . Richmondshire . Cumberland part . Flintshire part . 256. Carlisle . Cumberland part . Westmorland . 95. Durham . Durham . Northumberland . 135. Soder . Isle of Man . 17.

1084.

So that the total number of the Bishopricks in England are twenty seven , of the Shires fifty and two , and of the Parishes nine thousand two hundred eighty and five .

Speeds Maps p. 6.

From Basham in Sussex Earl Harold taking Sea for his delight in a small Boat was driven upon the coast of Normandy , where by Duke William he was detained till he had sworn to make him King of England after Edward the Confessors death , which oath being broken the bastard arrived at Pensey , and with his Sword revenged the perjury at Battel in the same County , where King Harold with sixty seven thousand nine hundred seventy and four English men lost their lives , the Conqueror thereby recovering full possession .

Id p. 9.

Surrey is compared unto a homespun frize cloth , with a costly list , for the Outverg doth much exceed the middle it self . In this Shire are Oaking , Oateland , Nonsuch , Richmond , four stately Palace● of the Kings , besides Lambeth the Archbishop of Canterbury his house , and Ocham that gave breath to William of Ocham .

Id. p. 11.

In Hamptshire there sometimes stood a great and famous city called Silvester , that now is so demolished , there is no sign left of it .

Southampton that was the antient Clausentium , in the time of Edward the third was fired by the French , under the conduct of the King of Sicelies Son , whom a Country-man encountred and struck down with a Club , he crying , Rancon , that is , Ransome , but the Country-man neither understanding his Language nor the law of Armes , laid on more soundly , saying , I know thee a Françon and therefore shalt thou die .

Id.

Falmouth bay in Cornwal is so wide that an hundred Ships may therein ride at Anchor by themselves apart ; so that from the tops of the highest Masts , they shall not see each other , and lie most safely under the Winds.

Speeds Maps p. 21.

When Trajan was hastening against his Enemies , a poor Widdow met him and desired Justice against the Murtherer of her Son . The Emperor answered , that at his return he would do her Justice : but saith the Widdow , what if thou shouldst not return ? he replied , his successor should . That would not avail him . He alighting heard her cause and did her right .

Boschier 5 part Accad . Peccat . p. 255.

Some Thieves robbing an Hermits house left a Chest , which they saw not . The Hermit went after them with it , with which they were so moved that they restored what they had taken .

Id. Ibid. p. 280.

An Abbot travailing fell into the hands of plunderers , who dismounted him , and took away his Horse , which done , he offered them his whip , telling them it might serve their turn to beat up his Horse which was slow . The Thieves riding to a River , their Horses would not go forward , which made them mind the good Abbot , whom they had wronged , and returning back gave him his Horse . But that man fared worse , who having some part of his garments taken from him , run after them , threatning them that they should answer it at the day of Judgment , but they deriding him , who threatned them with what they thought a great way off , took away the rest of his cloths from him .

Id. p. 28 :

One Eginhartus a Counsellor to Charles the great , falling in love with the Emperors daughter , and she with him , they enjoying by stealth their unlawful pleasures . One morning when he was to go away from the Princesses Chamber , the Pavement being all covered with Snow , he was afraid by his footsteps to be discovered ; to prevent which , his Mistriss took him on her back , and carrying of him in that Posture , met her Father , who yet forgave them both , and gave her to this Counsellor for his wife , since she had been before his Harlot .

Id. p. 291.

Alexander the Patriarch of Constantinople was so merciful , that when his Secretary having stollen his goods , and ●ying away was taken by Thieves ; his Master redeemed him for a great Sum , and being returned , he used him kindly ; so that it grew into a Proverb , Nihil utilius quam Alexandro malefacere . The same is reported of Archbishop Cranmer . Abuse the Arch-bishop , and he will ever be your Friend .

Diego Salazar a Spanish Captain , having Conquered an Island in the Indies , and taken an Antient Indian Woman , whom he sent from him to carry letters to another Governor ; she being gone , he sent after her a very fierce Mastive , whom the Woman seeing run at her , she sate down on the ground , and thus bespoke him in her language : Good Mr. Dog , good Mr. Dog , I carry these letters to the Governor ; and then added , good Mr. Dog do me no harm . The Dog coming to her stood still , did her no harm , only heaving up his leg , pist on her . The Spaniard knowing the nature of the Dog , took it for a Miracle , and so would not kill her , but saved her alive .

Boschier Ibid. p. 299.

It was a good Law of the Romans that none should make a publick feast before he had provided for the necessity of his neighbours . And of the Aegyptians that every five years each family should be searcht to see what course they took to maintain themselves .

Adam fifteen years after the Creation , begat Cain and Calmana , and fifteen years after Abel and Delbora . And when Abel being an hundred years old was killed . Adam mourned for him an hundred years , and had resolved never more to know his Wife , but that God particularly will'd him , and he had thirty children more , and lived nine hundred and thirty years : and , as the other Patriarchs , before the flood did eat no flesh , and survived Cain , who was slain by Lamech in a Bush taken for a beast . And to perpetuate the knowledge of Arts and Sciences , Adam and Seth made two pillars , the one of Brass , the other of Stone ; as likewise Tubal Cain , and Tubal foreseeing that the World should be burnt and drowned , erected two pillars more , one of Brick to defend the Fire , the other of Marble to defend the Water , and thereon did grave the Arts and Sciences by them invented .

Grafton Hist. p. 3 , 4 , 5. p. 11.

The Tree under which Abraham entertained the Angels , continued till the i me of Constantius the younger .

Id. p. 21.

London was built three hundred fifty and six years before Rome , in the time of Eli the high Priest .

Graftons Hist. p. 36.

King Locrine , Brutus Son , kept Estrildes his beautiful Concubine seven years in a secret cave at London , and when he went to her , gave out that he would make a secret sacrifice to the Gods . On her he begat Habren , whom Gwendolin his Wife together with her Mother threw into Severn and drowned , and from the childes name commanded the River to be called Habren , as the Welch now call it , and by corruption Severn .

p. 39.

King Bladad who founded Bathe , having made himself Wings , and intending to fly with them , fell on the Altar of Apollo , and bruised himself and therewith died .

Id. p. 47.

In the time of Rivalio King of England it rained blood for three daies continually , which bred an innumerable company of Flies , and after was followed with a fearful pestilence .

Id. p. 49.

Malmutius gave priviledge of Sanctuary to Temples , Cities , Carts , and the four High-wayes , which are called The Foss from Totness to Lincoln . Watlingstreet from Dover to Cardigan . Erming street from St. Davids to Southampton . Kickneld street from Worcester to Tinmouth .

p. 54. 57.

When Brennus besieged the Capitol , the Ganders awakened the Watch and saved it : On which accasion , the Romans long time after held a feast of Ganders the first day of June .

p. 59.

When the Soldiers of Brennus had robbed the Temple of Apollo at Delphos , his Army was destroyed by an Earth-quake and hail-stones , and Brennus in despair slew himself .

p. 59.

Morindus King of Brittain was slain by a Sea Monster , whom he rashly would needs encounter with ; in the year of the World three thousand six hundred fifty two .

Archigallo King of Brittain being deposed , his Brother Elidurus was substituted King in his place , who when he had raigned five years , finding his Brother by chance in a Wood , restored him again to his Crown .

Grafton p. 63.

Ptolomeus Philodelphus King of Egypt being desirous to have the old Testament translated into Greek , released freely a hundred thousand of the Jews , that were captive , gave great gifts , and sent to Jerusalem for seventy Interpreters ; who coming to him in seventy daies finished it , and were richly rewarded , every one having given them three suits of apparel , two talents of Gold , and one Cup of one Talent of Gold , and sufficient furniture for all their journeys and expences .

p. 63.

In the daies of Eldadus King of Brittain , there was a child born in Rome , with four feet , four hands , four eyes , as many ears and both Natures .

Id. p. 65.

From Adam to Christ are three thousand nine hundred sixty three years , six months and ten da s , and from Christs birth one thousand six hundred and seventy three ; so that the World hath endured five thousand six hundred thirty and six .

Grafton p. 74.

Lucius the first Christian King , in the year of Christ one hundred and eighty , appointed Westminster to be a Sanctuary .

Id. p. 83.

Severus the Emperor built a Wall between Tine and the Sea , which was one hundred twenty two miles long .

Id. p. 84.

Donald the third King of Scots a cruel Tyrant , never laught but when he heard of the discord and slaughter of his Nobles .

p. 87.

Austin and his Mother praising God for his Conversion , sung the Hymn , Te Deum , answering mutually .

p. 92.

Vortiger having procured a guard of an hundred Picts to attend King Constance , he made them drunk , and laid open to them his own poverty , and by secret wayes let them know his mind to have the King removed , whom they wickedly slew , and Vortiger for so doing put them all to death , and usurped the Crown .

Grafton p. 95.

Hengist the Saxon begg'd of King Vortiger so much ground as an Ox hide would compass , which being granted , he cut the Hide into small thongs , and with the same measured out a large circuit of ground in Lindsey , long after named Thong Castle .

p. 96.

Vortimer caused his Sepulchre of Brass , made spirewise to be set in that Port in Kent , where the Saxons were commonly wont to arrive , and his dead Corps to be laid in it to terrify the Saxons ; of which Saxons King Arthur in one day with his own hands slew 140 , and Edolse at Stonehing with a stake ●o and got safe away to his Castle .

p. 99. 160. 106.

In the Monastery of Bangor , in the year five hundred forty six , there were more than two thousand Monks , that lived by the travail of their hands ; of whom one Etherfrid King of Northumberland kill'd twelve hundred at one time , when they came to pray for the good speed of the Brittans .

Grafton p. 109.

Pope Gregory writing an answer to Austins questions , gave this determination , That all goods that were given to the Church should be divided into four parts . One to the maintenance of the Bishop and his houshould , the second to the Clergy , the third to the amendment of Churches , and the fourth to the reliefe of poor people and works of mercy .

p. 114.

Kenneth Keir King of Scotland commanded all Juglers , Minstrels and scoffers to be banished as Vagabonds , or else to find some honest occupation to live by .

p. 116.

Elsteda the daughter of King Oswy , was gigen by her Father to God with twelve Mannors , on which to build twelve Abbeys .

Grafton p. 122.

Glazing was first brought into England by Bennet a Monk about the year six hundred .

p. 122.

Tiberius the Emperor beheaded one that had found out the Art of making Glass malleable , saying , That that Art would make Gold and other Metals of no value .

p. 123.

Wilfred being deposed from the Arch-bishoprick of York applied himself to the Saxons , and taught them fifteen years , and instructed them in the Art of Fishing .

p. 124.

In the raign of King Ino King of the West Saxons one Brightwoldus after he had been a long time dead was restored again to life , and told many things of great wonder to many men , whereby he caused great Alms and deeds of charity to be done .

Id. p. 127.

Eugenius King of Scotland caused the Acts of his Ancestors to be committed to writing , and that Historiographers should be found at the common cost . Grafton p. 128.

Before the Danes came into England in the daies of Brithricus King of the West Saxons in the year 779 as men walked in the streets , Crosses like unto blood fell upon their clothes , and blood like drops of Rain fell from Heaven .

p. 130.

A grant of Land made by Athelstan in this short form : I King Athelstan give unto Paulan , Odham and Rodham as good and as fair as ever they mine were . And thereto witness Maud my wife .

p. 147.

When Dunstan held Ethelred being an Infant over the Font , he defiled it with his ordure : Whereon Dunstan sware by God and his Mother , this child will be unkind to God and his Church .

Id. p. 160.

When Seward , Earl of Northumberland being sick of a Flux , saw that he should die , he caused his Armor to be put upon him , and so Armed and sitting in a Chair , said , Thus it becometh a Knight , or man of honor to die , and not lying in his bed as another mean man .

Grafton p. 181.

Edward the Confessor was the first King of England , that used by his touch to cure the Kings evil .

William the Conqueror had three Horses killed under him at Battel Abbey Field .

Id. p. 191.

An Hide of Land containeth five yards , and every yard containeth four Acres . An Acre containeth forty perches in length and four in breadth . And a Knights fee containeth eight Hides , which amount to one hundred and sixty Acres , and is accompted a Plough Land .

Grafton 2. Vol. p. 16.

Leofricus Duke of Mercia in the time of Edward the Confessor adorned the Church of Coventry with great riches of Gold , Silver and Jewels , insomuch that Robert , William the Conquerors Chaplain , being made Bishop thereof , took from one beam in his Church the value of five hundred Marks .

A Tempest in the year one thousand and ninety , in the raign of William Rufus blew down six hundred houses in London .

p. 23.

William Rufus warring in Normandy , when by his command , an Army of twenty thousand men were gathered together at Hastings in Sussex ready to be transported ; he sent then word that every man paying ten shillings might return home , as meaning to corrupt therewith Philip the French King to desert his brother Robert which accordingly was done , and thereon Robert was fain to sue for Terms of Peace .

Id. p. 25.

In the time of Rufus Bishopricks were bought and sold in England , as other Merchandises , also Priests used bushed and braided-heads , and blazing clothes , shining and Golden Girdles , and gilt Spurs , and many other enormities uncontrouled .

Grafton 2. Vol. p. 28.

In the year one thousand one hundred and sixty were seen in England two Moons , on Maunday Thursday , the one in the East , the other in the West ; and in the year one thousand one hundred and fifty six , were seen two Suns , and in the Moon a Red Cross , about which time in Italy appeared three Suns by the space of three hours in the West , and in the year following three Moons , whereof the middle had a Red Cross overthwart , noted as a token of the schisme among the Cardinals , about the election of Alexander the third , that endured twenty years . As also in December in the year one thousand and two hundred in the raign of King John , were seen in the Element about ten at night within the Province of York five Moons , One in the East , another in the West , a third in the South , another in the North and a fifth in the middle . Hail fell as big as Hens Eggs , and Spirits were seen flying in the Air like Birds , with fire in their bills setting houses on fire , as they flew . And the last of October one thousand three hundred twenty and one , the Sun for six hours together appeared as red as blood . And in the year one thousand two hundred sixty and one in the raign of Henry the third , the Thames was frozen so hard that men rode over on horse-back .

Grafton 2. Vol. p. 36. 51. 92. 98 138. 201.

All Becket's Kinred both men and women were banished for his offence by Henry the second .

p. 68.

Becket on Christmas day did excommunicate Robert de Brocke for cutting off the tail of one of his Horses the day before .

p. 71.

When Pope Alexander trod upon the Emperor Fredericks neck , the Quire blasphemously sung this verse , Thou shalt walk upon the adder and the Basilisk , and shall tread down the Lion and the Dragon .

p. 79.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century X.

HEnry the second King of England never laid any Tax or tribute on his Subjects , in all his raign , and yet when he died left nine hundred thousand pounds in his Treasury .

Grafton Vol. 2. p 81.

Robin Hood , and little John , who is reported to be fourteen foot high , two Famous Thieves , lived in the time of King Richard the first .

p. 85.

Four hundred Jews at York in the time of Richard the first cut their Master veines and bled themselves to death .

p. 87.

In the year one thousand two hundred twenty one , the men of Cathness in Scotland burnt their Bishop , because he cursed them for not paying Tithes for which cause , the King of Scots hanged four hundred of the chief doers , gelded their children , and disinherited the Earl of that Country .

Id. p. 119.

A Jew falling into a Privy at Tewksbury on Saturday , for reverence of the day which is their Sabbath would not be taken forth . The Earl of Glocester hearing of it , commanded that he should not be taken out on the Lords day , for reverence of the Christian Sabbath , and on Munday morning he was found dead .

Grafton Vol. 2. p. 119.

When Isabel , Edward the seconds Wife , was returning with an Army into England , had they not been driven by a Tempest to a contrary Harbour , they had all miscarried , their Enemies waiting at the Port they intended to land at .

p. 20.

Edward the third tempted the Chastity of the beautiful Countess of Salisbury , and had an honorable repulse .

p. 214.

King Edward the third having streightned Calice by a Twelve-months siege , proffered mercy to all , except six , which should come forth with Halters about their necks , and be left wholly to his dispose ; they coming , he commanded them to be beheaded , but upon the earnest intercession of his Queen , and Nobles , he forgave them , who had all voluntarily proffered themselves to that danger to save their people .

p. 286.

King Edward the third took Sir Eustace of Richmond Prisoner with his own hand , and for his valiant behaviour in the encounter , he set him at liberty , and gave him a rich Chapelet of Pearls to were in remembrance of him .

Grafton Vol. 2. p. 291.

Sir James Audely having behaved himself valiantly at the battel of Poytiers , the Black Prince gave him five hundred Marks a year , which he presently gave his four Esquires : the Prince hearing of it confirmed his gift , and gave him six hundred Marks more for himself .

p. 299.

John King of France and Edw. the 3d King of England being together at Mass , when the Pax was profered to be kissed , both refused to kiss first , and so instead of kissing the Pax they kissed each other .

p. 316.

In the year one thousand four hundred and eleven , the Thames flowed three times in one day , of which Grafton gives the reason to be great Winds , Rains , and Frost .

p. 441.

At the Council of Constance was assembled of Bishops , Abbots , and Doctors three hundred forty six , of Noble men five hundred sixty four , of Knights and Esq ; sixteen thousand besides Servants , which not accounting , the Townsmen were reckoned forty five thousand persons .

Id. 444.

In the raign of Henry the fift● , there was a Bill put up in the Parliament at Leicester against the Temporalties of the Clergy , That that which was devoutly given and disordinately spent might be imployed to better purposes . But the Clergy by moving the King to the Conquest of France , waved the force of the bill , so that it was laid asleep .

Id. p. 445.

In the year one thousand four hundred and fifteen , the twenty fifth of October being Fryday , was fought the battel of Agincourt , where the French had six times the number of the English , and were so confident before hand , that they had in their thoughts divided the spoil , but received , a most terrible overthrow through Gods assistance , and the English Valour , and the Policy of sharp stakes pitched in the ground before the Archers to break the force of the Horse-men .

Grafton . Vol. 2. 454.

When King Henry the fifth being in France , heard that his Son , afterwards Henry the sixth , was born at Windsor , not fancying the place , he spake these prophetical words . I Henry born at Monmouth shall small time raign and get much , but Henry born at Windsor shall long raign and lose all . But as God will , so be it .

p. 490.

Lewes Duke of Orleance was owner of the Castle of Coucy . His Constable was the Lord of Cawny , whose wife , the Dukes Paramour , had a child , not certain which was the Father . Whereon Cawny and his wife being dead , a Controversy arose , the next of Kin to Cawny claiming the Inheritance , which was four thousand Crowns per annum . This controversy depending in the Parliament of Paris , the child then eight years old , though instructed by his Mothers Friends , both to save his Mothers credit , and to enjoy so ample an Inheritance , to own himself as Cawnies child , yet being asked , answered openly before the Judges . My heart giveth me , and my noble courage telleth me , that I am the Son of the noble Duke of Orleance ; more glad I am to be his bastard with a mean living , than to be the lawful Son of that Coward Cuckold Cawny with his four thousand Crowns Inheritance . The next of Kin had the Estate , and the young Duke of Orleance took him into his Family , who after proved a most Valiant and fortunate Warrier against the English in the days of Henry the sixth , and is commonly called the Bastard of Orleance .

p. 530.

Henry Beauford Bastard Son of John of Gaunt and Bishop of Winchester was made Cardinal , and by his Bulls Legantine gathered so much treasure , that he was truly called the rich Cardinal , but not the learned Bishop or vertuous Priest .

Grafton Vol. 2. p. 524.

Margaret daughter to James the Fourth King of Scotland married to Lewes Dolphin of France , was of so nasty a complexion and stinking breath , that her husband , after the first night loathed her company , for grief of which , she soon after died .

p. 575.

When Francis Duke of Brittain was in treaty of Marriage with Isabel daughter of James the fourth King of Scots , his counsel advised him against it , because she had little Wit or Womanhood . He answered , being enamoured on her fair face , that it was enough for a Woman to judge the difference between the Doublet and Shirt of her husband , and to know him in the dark from another man .

p. 575.

A man that counterfeit●d himself blind came to St. Albans , and gave out that at that Martyrs shrine he had his sight restored to him . Humphrey the good Duke of Glocester being there , sent for him , who reasoning with him asked him what colour his Gown was ? The blind man readily answered , not only to that , but to many other colours in the Room . Away Fellow , saith the Duke , thou wast never born blind , that canst presently distinguish bet●een colours , and commanded him to be set openly in the Stocks .

Grafton Vol. 2. p. 598.

When Cardinal Beauford Bishop of Winchester lay dying , he used these words : Why should I die having so much riches ? If the whole realm would save my life . I am able either by Policy to get it , or riches to buy it . Fie , will not death be hired , will Money do nothing ? I had hope to have worn a Triple Crown , but I see the world faileth me , and I am deceived . I pray you all to pray for me .

Id. p. 599.

When the stout Earl of Warwick heard that his Bastard brother , and some others were slain in the beginning of a Battel , and some began to fly , he came to King Edward the fourth , and alighting off his Horse slew him with his Sword , saying , Let him fly that will for surely I will tarry with those that will tarry with me .

Grafton Vol. 2. p. 654.

When Henry Earl of Richmond was presented being but ten years old to King Henry the sixth ; He observing his Towardliness , said to those that were about him ; Lo , surely this is he to whom both we and our Adversary leaving the possession of all things , shall hereafter give room and place .

692.

Henry the sixth , that good , but unfortunate Prince was the same day that he rode triumphantly thorough London , apparelled in a Gown of blue Velvet , taken by Edward the fourth and committed to Prison .

p. 702.

King Edward the fourth called before him an aged Widdow , which was wealthy , and pleasantly demanded of her what she would give him towards his great charges . By my troth said she , for thy lovely Countenance thou shalt even have twenty pounds . The King looking scarcely for half the sum thanked her , and lovingly kist her . Whether the Flavor of his breath did so comfort her stomach , or she esteemed the kisses of a King so pretious a Jewel , she swore incontinently he should have twenty pounds more , which she with the same Will paid that she offered it .

Id. p. 719.

One Banister that had been Servant to the Duke of Buckingham , betraied his Master the Duke to Richard the third , whether for fear or covetousness uncertain ; but sure it is , that shortly after his Son and heir waxed mad and died in a boar-sty . His eldest daughter before of excellent beauty was stricken with a Leprosy . His second Son miserably deformed and lame in his limbs . His younger Son drowned in a puddle . And he himself in his extream old age found gulty of a Murther and saved by his Clergy , and never had one farthing of the thousand pounds King Richard promised . King Richard saying , That he that would be untrue to so good a Master , would be false to all others .

p. 825.

T●e Lord Cordes a French Commander so sore longed to gain Calice from the English , that he would commonly say , that he would gladly lie seven years in Hell , so that Calice were in the possession of the French .

p. 882.

In the year one thousand four hundred twenty and seven , the English Merchants that had been before restrained , were received in the City of Antwerp with general procession : so glad was the Town of their returning , by whom they had much gain .

Grafton Vol. 2 p. 922.

Some Frenchmen taken before Calice in the raign of King Henry the eighth of England , were sold in open Market . A Cooper of Calice bought one of Bulloigne , and had of his Prisoner a hundred Crowns for his Ransome . When the money was paid , the Frenchman praied the Cooper to see him safe delivered , and to conduct him out of danger ; who , hereupon all alone , went with the Frenchman beyond the Causey , and then would have departed , but the Frenchman by force took the aged Cooper and carried him to Bulloigne , and made him pay two hundred Crowns for his Ransome .

Id. p. 982.

When Cardinal Campejus came into London , Cardinal Wolsey sent him twelve Mules with Trunks stuffed with trash . Two or three of these overturned in Cheapside , and discovered the Cardinals Furniture , to the great disgrace of the Cardinal , and laughter of the Spectators .

p. 1026.

When Cardinal wolsey was articled against , amongst other , this was one , that having the French disease , he came into King Henry the eighth his presence , and breathed on him with his venomous breath .

Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellor of England , was a merry and pleasant conceited Gentleman , and that not only in his prosperous but adverse estate . Insomuch that being sent Prisoner to the Tower , one of the Officers demanding his upper garment , as his Fee , meaning his Gown ; He answered , he should have it , and took him his Cap , saying it was his uppermost garment . And going to his death at the Tower gate , a poor woman called to him and besought him to declare that he had certain evidences of hers , in the time he was in Offce , and that he would intreat that she might have them , or else she were undone . He answered , Good woman have patience a little while , for the King is so good to me , that within half an hour he will disburthen me of all businesses , and help thee himself . Also when he went up the Stairs of the Scaffold , he desired one of the Sheriffs Officers to give him his hand to help him up , and said , When I come down again , let me shift for my self as well as I can . When the Executioner asked him forgiveness ; he said , I forgive thee , but I promise thee , thou shalt never have credit in striking off my head , my neck is so short . And when he should lay down his head on the block he having a great gray beard , stroaked it out and said to the Executioner ; I pray you let me lay my beard over the block lest you should cut it .

Grafton Vol 2. p. 1226.

Ninus made an Image of his Father Belus , to which he gave this Privilege , that whoever being guilty bed to it should have no hurt , which was the first occasion of Idolatry . The Divel seeing the curiosity of people , who from Ninus example did worship the Images of their dead Friends , hid himself in those Images and gave answers to the people , and said t ey were Gods , and commanded reverence to be done to them .

Fructus Temporum , part 1.

Sibylla Delphica before the Wars of Troy , prophesied that a Child should be born of a Virgin without mans Seed .

Idem part 1.

When Ferren had killed his Brother Porren , his own Mother in revenge kill'd him with her own hands .

Id. D. 4.

Cambyses fley'd a Judge for bribery , and made the Judges Son , when he gave sentence , to sit on a seat covered with his Fathers skin .

Id. part 3. E. 3.

The Sea of Pamphiticum was divided , for Alexander in his expedition against Darius , as the red Sea was for the Israelites .

Id. part 3. E. 7.

Regulus would not afford his Enemies peace but upon very hard Terms , whereby being driven into despair they enforced themselves and worsted him .

Curandum imprimis ne magna injuria fiat Fortibus & miseris .

Idem part 3. E. 8.

The Romans in four hundred and forty years never had one years peace and rest , but always War .

Id. Ibid.

Scipio Nautica among other good Counsels he gave to the City of Rome , these were two . First , that Carthage should not be destroied , that thereby the Soldiers might be employed , and the great ones kept from divisions and Factions . The other was , that the Theaters and shews should not be permitted in Rome to the corrupting of their youth .

Fructus Temp. part 3. F. 2.

Three Suns appeared in heaven toward the East part of the World , in the time of Julius Caesar , the which by little and little were brought into one body ; betokening that Asia , Africa , and Europe should be united into one Monarchy .

Id. Ibid.

At Christs birth a Well of Oyl sprang beyond Tiber by Rome , and ran all day , and a Golden Image fell down , which when Romulus had put up in his place , he said of it , That it should not fall till a Maid bore a child .

Id. part 4. F. 7.

When Herod had put to death many of his Children , the Emperor hearing of it , said , He had rather be Herods Hog , than his Child , for he killed them and spared his Pigs .

Id. Ibid.

In the time of Theodosius there was a child born in the Castle of Emons from the Navel and upwards , two bodies , and below one . Which lived two years , and then one died three days before the other . Such another was born in Scotland and lived twenty seven years .

Fructus Temp. part 4. I. 3.

About the year four hundred forty and nine a common woman bore seven children at a birth , of the which one was afterwards made King of Lombardy .

Id part 5. N. 3.

When the Emperor Justinian told Pope John the second , that if he would not hold as he did , that Christ had but one nature , he should go into Banishment . The Pope replied , I desired to come unto Justinian a Christian Emperor , but to me it seemeth I have found Dioclesian the persecutor of Christians , but I dread not thy malice and fear not thy threatnings . Then the Emperor humbled himself , fell down to the ground and asked mercy and absolution .

Id. part 5. N. 5.

Tiberius the second Emperor was exceeding charitable , insomuch that his wife chid him for his liberality ; but be answered , that he put his treasure in ●eaven , and trusted in God he should never want . He going by his palace in Constantinople , saw in a marble pavement a Cross graven , and thought it should not be trod upon , and commanded the stone to be removed , and found under it an inestimable treasure in Gold .

Fructus Temp. part 5. N. 5.

Mahomet trained a Dove to pick meat out of his Ear , which he gave out to be the Holy Ghost , and taught a Camel to obey his beck , which he bred up secretly , and having writ his Alcoran in letters of Gold , he tied it about her neck , and let her at liberty into the Fields , and when none else could come near her , she suffered Mahomet to take the book , and fell down on her knees and lickt his hand , as formerly she had been taught . Which the Vulgar took as a Miracle , and so received the book , believing it sent from heaven .

Id. part 5. N. 7.

Pope Sergius his first name was Os Porci Swines snout , of which being ashamed , he changed it , and ever since his Successors h●ve so done .

Id part 6. O. 6.

The seven Electors of the Roman Emperors are Expressed in these ensuing verses .

Episcopi Moguntinensis , Treverensis , Coloniensis , Quilibet Imperii sit Cancellarius horum . * Rhenis * Saxoniae Et Palatinus * dapifer , Dux * portitor ensis , * Brandeburgensis Marchio * Praepositus Camerae , Pincerna Bohemus . Hi statuunt dominum per omnia saecula summum . Id. part 6. P. 7.

Calixtus chosen Pope , having taken Pope Benedict , his opposer , caused him to ride before him through the City of Rome on a Mule , with his face towards the tail , and holding it in his hand as a bridle , and after cast him into Prison .

Id. part 6. R. 6. Epitaphium Henrici filii H. 5. Imperatoris . Omnis honoris honos , decor & decus urbis & orbis , Militiae splendor , gloria , lumen , apex . Julius ingenio , virtutibus Hector , Achilles Viribus , Augustus moribus , ore Paris . Fruct. Temp. part 7. S. 3.

Pope Gregory , when Legate , convented a Bishop before him that was suspected of Simony , and said openly before all the people , since the Bishop denied it , and none could prove it , Let mans Judgment cease for it's deceivable , and let God dispose of it . For certain it is , that the Dignity of a Bishop , is the gift of the Holy Ghost , and whosoever bu●es a Bishoprick sins against the Holy Ghost . Then if thou Bishop didst not sin against the Holy Ghost , say openly before all people , Gloria patri , filio & Spiritui sancto . And many times he began to say it , but could never speak Spiritui sancto . He was deposed from his Bishoprick , and afterwards could speak it well enough .

Id. part 7. R. 3.

John Comin was slain by Robert Bruise King of Scots , before the Altar at Dunfrees , whose blood in the stones cannot be washt away .

Id. part 7. X. 3.

Boniface the eighth Pope , entred as a Fox , lived as Lion , died like a Dog .

Fructus Temp. part 7. X. 6.

The Emperor Henry the seventh was poisoned by a Frier in the Sacrament .

Id. part 7. Z. 3.

When Sir Roger Mortimer was Prisoner in the Tower , he made a great Feast to the Lieutenant apd all his Officers , at which he gave them in their drink a sleepy potion , that they slept two days and two nights , and in the mean time he made his escape .

Id. part 7. Z. 3.

At Halidon hill besides Berwick there were slain in one battel of the Scots thirty five thousand seven hundred and twelve , and of the English but fourteen .

Id. part 7. A. 5.

In the time of King Edward the third , there reigned a great pestilence over most part of the World , and from that time all that ever have been born have two cheeks teeth less than they had before .

Id. part 7. B. 4.

King Richard the second in the year of his raign , out of his displeasure against London , removed the Courts and Terms from Midsummer till Christmas unto York .

Fructus Temp. part 7. E. 2.

Eleven persons were pressed to death on London bridge by the throng of people , that came from meeting King Richard the second in his return from France .

Id. part 7. E. 4.

Thomas of Woodstock the good Duke of Glocester was smothered to death at Calice , by the command of Richard the second , between two feather-beds .

Id. part 7. E 4.

In the year one thousand four hundred thirty four , appeared three Suns at one time , and anon followed the three-fold government of the Church , The Pope , The Council , The Neutral : and an Holy maid in Holland called Lidwith lived only by miracle not eating any meat .

Id. part 7. H. 8.

The nine Orders of Angels are thus reckoned , Angels , Archangels , Principates , Potestates , Virtues , Dominations , Thrones , Cherubim , Seraphim .

Polychronicon fol. 3.

The Caspian hills are seven thousand paces in length , but in breadth little more than a Cart-way .

Id. f. 8.

In India the men have many wives , and when the husband dieth , the fairest and best beloved is buried with him , which they esteem as the highest honour and preferment .

Id. f. 10.

In the dead Sea a Lanthorn with a candle lighted swimmeth and floateth , but if the light be quenched it sinketh : nothing that hath life will sink , as was tried by Vespasian , who threw in two men bound together and yet they swam .

King Alexander intending to make War upon the Amazons , they writ to him , that they much wondred at him . For if he were vanquished , he should have great shame , and if he were Conquerer he should have no Credit . With which letter he was so convinced , that he forbore to meddle with them , sent for the Queen , kept her as his Concubine forty dayes , and sent her back with child by him .

Polycrhonicon fol. 17.

The Shadow of Mount Athos reacheth seventy miles in length .

Id. f. 20.

Bellerophons Image with his Horse made of Iron weighing fifteen thousand pound weight , hung in the midst of a Temple in the air without chains or supporters , only by the strength of Adamant , or Loadstones , that were in the Vaults and Arches , that drew the Iron so every , way , that it might not move upwards nor downward , nor sidewards , but hang always in the middle ,

Id f. 23.

The Albestone when once set on fire , can never be quencht or diminisht .

f. 23.

In the North of Ireland is the land of Life , where none die till they are carried out .

Id f. 35.

In the Isle of Thule the six Summer months it's day , and the six Winter months it's night .

Polycron . f. 41.

The Isle of Man was Judged to Brittain from Ireland , because Venomous creatures are found therein .

Id f. 44.

In Bohemia there is a beast called Boaz that hath no Horns , but hath a large bag under his Chin , wherein he gathereth water , and in running heateth scalding hot and spouteth out on the Hunters and Hounds that pursue him , and scaldeth them full sore .

A Maid the same day she was to be married turned into a Man , and shortly after married a wife .

Id. f. 49.

In the time of William the Conqueror , there were in England forty five thousand and two Parish Churches .

Id. Ibid.

What Hannibal said of the Romans , that Ranulph of Chester saith of Englishmen , that they could not be overcome but in their own Country .

Idem . f. 56.

The space between the hands stretched out , which we call a Fathom , is the just length of the body .

Polycronicon f. 57.

In Africa there are some men , that if they praise any thing , it withereth and decayeth .

Id. f. 58.

Trevisa tells of one Roger Bagge a very old man in Wotton Underhedge in Glocestershire , that never spat or coughed in all his life .

f. 58.

When there was War between the men of Thessaly and Athens , an Oracle was given , that the party whose Duke should be slain should have the better . Codrus King of Athens disguised himself , and went into the midst of his Enemies , and so willingly occasioned his own death to get the Victory to his people .

f. 85.

On Sardanapalus tomb by his own appointment was written , So much I had as I eat and drank .

Id. f. 86.

Licurgus having established his Laws , bound the Lacedemonians by an Oath , not to alter them till his return , and feigning a voyage to Apollo Delphicus went into Crete and there died , and commanded his body to be thrown into the Sea , that so his bones might never be carried back , and his people never change their Laws .

Id. fol. 86.

Romulus began his raign in the beginning of the seventh Olympiad . Now the Olympiades are the space of time between the games that were celebrated by the Graecians on the mount Olympus , every fifth year , and began in the first year of Joathan the Son of Josias King of Judah , and in the year of the World three thousand one hundred eighty and three .

Polycr . f. 87.

Tarpeja Covenanted with the Sabines to betray the Tower , in which her Father was , for the Jewels the Sabines wore on their left hands , but they entring cast upon her not only the Jewels but the Shield they bore in their left hands , and so prest her to death with the weight of them .

Id. fol. 88.

Nummus that signifieth money , hath its name from Numa the second King of the Romans , who first coyned it .

Id. f. 89.

Cyrus divided the great River Euphrates by Babylon into four hundred and threescore Chanells , and so made a passage for his Army up the River into Babylon , and took the City that suspected no entrance that way .

f. 94.

When a Crafts-man thinking to pleasure Phalaris the Tyrant of Sicily , had invented a brazen bull , and presented it to him . The Tyrant commanded him to be first tortured in his own device , and so justly rewarded his wicked Wit.

Polycr . fol. 95.

Darius got the Kingdom of Persia by his Horses first neighing at the Pallace gate . He having commanded his groom to have his Horse cover a Mare at the same place the night before .

Id. f. 98.

The Judges at Athens when a Woman was impleaded , because she had poisoned her husband and his Son , who had cruelly slain a Son she had by her former husband , being unwilling to condemn her , respited the Judgment for an hundred years .

Id. fol. 100.

Cynegiris a Knight of Athens having laid hold with his right hand on a ship of the Persians , had that hand cut off , then he held it with his left , and when that was cut off , took hold of it with his teeth .

f. 102.

Sophocles when his children accused him of Dotage , rehearsed before the Judges his Tragedy he had made of Oedipus , and was acquitted with Honour .

Id. fol. 103.

Socrates being angry with his Servant told him I would beat thee , if I were not angry . And when his Wife having chid long with him , threw down piss upon his head , he answered , I wist well that rain woul● follow thunder . W●en he was old , he would ride on a Hobby Horse , and play with his children , and was at last put to death for affirming and writing that there was but one God .

Polycr . fol. 107.

Democritus put out his own Eyes for these three reasons . First , his sight did interrupt his holy thoughts . Secondly , he could not see Women without temptation . Thirdly , that he might not see wicked deeds to vex him .

Id. f. 106.

When the Gauls under Brennus entred Rome , the Senators in their Robes sate at their doors , whom the Soldiers took for so many Gods , till Papirius struck one that played with his beard , and then t●ey kill'd them all .

Id. f. 108.

Diogenes lived in a Tub instead of a House , and always turned the mouth towards the Sun and from the Wind. When Alexander will'd him to ask what he would , he only desired him not to stand between the Sun and him . He used to carry a dish to drink in , till he saw children drink out of the palms of their hands , and then threw away his dish as superfluous . When one day he was gathering Coleworts , Aristippus told him that if he would flatter Dionysius , he need not feed upon Coleworts ; and he answered , If thou wouldst eat Coleworts , thou needst not flatter Dionysius . When one Lentulus spat in his face , as he was pleading ; Diogenes wiped his face and said , They are foully mistaken , that say , thou hast no mouth . When one looking on him , told him he had wanton Eyes , his Scholars were angry , but he pacified them , saying , Such I am by kind , but I allay my self by vertue . And when a foul and deformed man shewed him his fair House , he spat in his face and told him it was the foulest place he saw . And when he died he ordered himself not to be buried , but cast into the field ; and when his friends told him the Birds and Beasts would eat him , he bid them put a staff by him ; and when they replied , he could not then use his staff to drive them away ; Neither , saith he , shall I feel them when they come .

Polycron . f. 109.

When all the Syr●cusans desired Dionysius death , only one old Woman prayed for his life , which he wondring at , askt her the reason , she answered , When I was young we had a Tyrant thy Grandfather , and desired his death , and had a worse thy Father , and after , thy self the worst of all . And therefore I pray for thy life lest a worse come after thee .

Polycr . p. 110.

When Dionysius took away the Golden garments that the Heathen Images were adorned with ; he said that such clothing was too heavy for the Summer , and too cold for Winter .

Id. Ibid.

M●rcus Curtius went into an open Cliff of the Earth to save his City from the pestilence . And then the Earth closed and the pestilence ceased .

Id. Ibid.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century XI .

TOrquatus a Roman General slew his own Son , though he had gotten the Victory , because he had fought against his Fathers command .

Polycronicon f. 110.

When the Embassador of the Molossos came to Athens , Domosthenes pleaded against them , but the next day they bribed him with money to hold his peace , so that the third day Demosthenes came forth wrapt about the neck with wollen cloth , and said , he had the Squinancy . But one said it was not Angina , but Argentangina , The Silvery . And afterwards it so appeared ; For when he asked Aristodemas what he had to plead for them , he answered a Talent . Demosthenes replied that he had more to hold his tongue .

Id. f. 111.

Two men give money to a Woman to keep , and ordered the money not to be delivered but to both together . After one of them coming for it , the woman delivered it . The other Sues her , and the woman was like to have paid it again , had not a Lawyer standing by , perceived the deceit , and required them to come both together and they should have it .

Id. Ibid.

Philip King of Macedon sent to the Athenians , that he would have peace with them , if they would deliver to him ten of their wisest men , which he would name : which when the Citizens were willing to have done ; Demosthenes disswaded them , by the Fable of the Wolves sending to the Sheep to proffer them peace if they would give up their Dogs .

Id. f. 111.

Bees sate on Plato's Lips , while he lay in his Cradle , which foreshewed his great Eloquence ; and the night before Plato was sen● to be taught of Socrates , Socrates dreamt that he had a Swan to be laid on his Knees . He chose a place called Academia , that was unhealthful , for his Schole . When he was angry he therefore forbore to beat his Servant . One day Plato seeing Fishermen sitting on a cliffe by the Sea side , he asked them , What have you ? They answered , All we have taken we have not , and what we have not taken we have . They had been lowsing themselves . The busying his thoughts to resolve this question , hastened his death .

Polycronicon fol. 112.

Though a Strumpet lay b Zenocrates all night , yet she could not overcome his Chastity . And when he saw one led to be hanged , he laughed and said , The great Thieves punish the less . And when Polemus came in drunken into his School , Zenocrates left discoursing on the subject he was on , and converted his speech to the matter of Sobern●ss and patience , whereby Polemus became Sober and Vertuous .

Id. Ibid.

When Alexander had received letters , that Philip his Physician was hired by Darius to poyson him ; he shewed Philip the letters , and yet afterwards took Physick from him .

Id. f. 117.

The Slaves in Tyrus conspired together and slew their Lords , and married their Wives , onely one hid his Master and saved him . Then the Slaves agreed that he who saw the Sun rising on the morrow first should be King . The good Slave told his Master ; who advised him that when the rest looked East , he should look West , which he did , and so first saw the Sun beams shining upon the highest Tower , and was thereupon acknowledged King .

Id. ibid.

When Alexander charged one Dionidas for robbing at Sea ; he replied , That what he did at Sea Alexander did at land ; he was called a Pirate , Alexander a Conqueror .

Id. Ibid.

Darius sent Alexander a Purse full of money , a ball and a scourge : Intimating that he should go home and play at Tennis , or else he would whip him thence .

Id. Ibid.

When Alexander being drunk had condemned a Noble , man to death , he appealed : To whom , said Alexander ? The Noble man replied , From thy self drunk , to thy self sober . which answer pacified Alexander , and saved his own life .

Id. f. 120.

Lysimachus being cast by Alexanders command to a Lion , wrapt a cloth upon his hand , which he put into the Lions mouth , and so killed the Lion and saved himself .

Polycron . f. 120.

When Alexander lay dying , his friends asked him to whom he would leave his Empire ; he answered , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To the worthiest ; and when he was dead , strangers sorrowed for him , as for a Father ; when they who were about him rejoyced , as if he had been an Enemy . He raigned twelve years , and died when he was aged three and thirty .

Id. fol. 123.

When Pyrrhus his Physician came to Fabritius and promised to betray his Lord for a reward ; Fabritius sent this Physician bound to Pyrrhus with letters that discovered his treachery . Of Fabritius it was said that the Sun could be sooner turned out of his course than he out of his honesty .

Id. f. 124.

When the Carthaginians being extreamly weakened , craved peace of Marcus Regulus , he proposed such unreasonable terms , that they being desperate , enforced themselves , overcame Regulus and all his Army , took him Prisoner , and after sent him to Rome for exchange of many Carthaginians . But he coming thither , disswaded the exchange of so many young men for him an old man , and because of his Oath returned to Carthage , where they closed him in a ●ree , pared off the Lids of his Eyes , and made him stand waking till he died .

Id. f. 126.

The City Saguntum besieged by Hannibal and brought to great distress , rather than yield , was set on fire by the Citizens , and all they had with themselves consumed in it .

Id. f. 127.

Hannibals Souldiers fighting , there happened to be a great earth-quake , that threw down Hills and Cities ; but they were so intent on their business , that they wist not of it .

Id. fol. 127.

Mithridates so used himself to poyson in his youth , that in his old age , when he would have destro●ed himself with poyson , he could not .

f. 136.

Crassus fighting against the Parthians was overcome and taken by them , who melted Gold and poured it in his throat , sa●ing , Thou Roman art athirst for Gold , now drink thy fill .

Polycron . f. 138.

When Christ was carried in his Infancy into Aegypt , the Idols of the Aegyptians fell down as Dagon did before the Ark.

Id. f 145.

Augustus coming to Rome , one calle● him Tyrant . He answered , If I were so , thou durst not call me so .

Id. 147.

One coming to Rome that was very much like Augustus , the Emperor sent for him and asked him , whether his Mother had never been at Rome ? The stranger answered , No ; but his Father had .

f. 147.

Nero made an Heaven an hundred foot high , born up with ninety Pillars of Marble , imitating the Sun , Moon , Thunder , Rain , but all was suddainly thrown down by a stroke from Heaven .

Id. fol. 155.

Longinus the Soldier that pierced Christs side was Converted and died a Martyr .

Id. Ibid.

Tiberius was wont to say , that a Shepherd should sheer , not swallow his Sheep ; he would not change or remove his Officers , saying , Empty Flies bite worse then full .

f. 149.

An old man being in peril of doom came to Augustus and praied him of help ; he appointed him a noble Advocate . The old man then cried out , O Caesar when thou wast in peril at the battel of Actium I sought none to fight for thee but I did it my self , and shewed him his wounds : then Caesar came and pleaded for him .

148.

When Augustus Caesar had bought a Popinjay , a Pye and a Star at great prices , that had been taught to say , Hail Caesar Conqueror . A poor Cobler took a great deal of pains to teach a Chough ; which not learning , he was wont to say , Heu ! olsum & operam perdidi , Alas I have lost my travail and cost . The Bird at last learning as Caesar passed by , he saluted him ; but when Caesar answered he had enough of such already , the Chough added ; Alas I have lost my travail and cost : then Caesar gave a great Price for him .

fol. 148.

A Greek Poet having many times made Verses in the praise of Augustus , and received no reward ; The Emperor at last ma●e him some Verses and gave to him , which the Greek Poet reading , applauded and proffered him money ; at which the Emperor commanded the Poet to have a great reward .

Polycron . f. 148.

The Jews flying from Jerusalem to the Romans , having swallowed Jewels of Gold , it being espyed , was the death of many of them ; the Romans killing them in expectation to find Gold in their bellies . Id. 158.

Before Jerusalem was taken by Vespasian , a Heyfer , that was to be Sacrificed , brought forth a Lamb. The Brass Gate that twenty men could hardly open , opened of it self . Armies of men and Chariots were seen in the Air ; and a voice heard in the Temple , Let us go hence . One Ananias for four years cryed continually , Woe , Woe , &c. And the last day , when it was taken , went upon the Wall and cried , Woe to Jerusalem , and Woe to me also , and was smitten wit● a Stone and died .

Id. 159.

Vespasian dying would not sit , or lye , but stand , saying , It became an Emperor to die standing .

Polycron . f. ●50 .

The Philosopher Secundus enjoyned himself silence , and forbore to speak for many years together , and though brought before the Emperor Adrian , yet kept silence , and so did to his death .

162.

Antoninus Pius was wont to say , that he had rather save one Citizens life , than kill a thousand Enemies .

Id Ibid.

When Constantine gave great gifts to the Church , a Voice was heard , saying , Hodie Venenum infunditur in Ecclesiam . This day poyson is poured into the Church .

Id fol. 1●1 .

Eugenia daughter to Philip a Noble Roman w●nt from her Father in mans cloths , was baptised and called Eugenius , and made Monk , and after Abbot . A Woman named Melencia cast a lecherous eye on him and would have had him lye with her ; which when he refused , she desamed him , saying , that he would have forced her ; she was brought before her own Father , then as Judge , and discovered her self . Her Father turned Christian , and Melencia was killed with lightning .

Id. f. 163.

Narcissus a Christian was accused of foul crimes by three false witnesses , which wisht if what they charged him with , were not true , the first , that he might be burnt ; the second , that the Kings Evil might destroy him ; the third , that he might be blind . The two first had what they wisht , which the third seeing and repenting wept himself blind .

Polycron f. 164.

Origen at eighteen years old would have gone to Martyrdom with his Father , but his Mother hid away his cloths . He afterwards kept School , and thereby maintained his Mother and all her Children . He gelded himself , writ four thousand Volumes , when be said well , no man better , when ill , no man worse . He held that the Divel at length should be saved , alledging this Scripture , God shall not be wroth for evermore .

Id. fol. 165.

The Emperor Licinius called Learning a common Pestilence .

Id. f. 176.

Athanasius being pursued and like to be taken on the River turned his Boat and met his pursuer . Who asked whether he sa● Athanasius , he answered that he went that way just now . The pursuer went forward , and so Athanasius escaped .

Id. 173.

The Bishops assembled at the Council of Nice by the command of Constantine , to compose the differences in Religion , they put up bills of Complaint the one against the other , but he commanded them to reconcile themselves amongst themselves , and burnt all their bills , saying , That if he saw any of them commit Adultery , he would cover it with his own Mantle , that men should not have occasion to speak evil of Religion .

Id. 173.

When Sapor King of Persia had besieged the City Nisiben two months , the Snouts of his Elephants and his Horses Ears were so pestered with gnats and great Flies , that they threw down all that was upon them , and disparcled his Host . Id. ibid.

Julian the Apostate his Steward , pissing in scorn upon the Vessels of the Church , said , Loe in what Vessels Maries Son is served in . Immediately his mouth served him instead of his lower part for the avoiding of his execrements . His Master Julian endeavoured to rebuild the Temple of Jerusalem , but what was built on the day was thrown down at night .

Ibid.

In the dayes of Theodosius the second , the Devil appeared to the J●ws in the likeness of Moses in the Island of Crete , and promised there , that he would lead them dry foot to the land of Behest . Many of them were drowned , and others turned to the faith .

Polycron . fol. 180.

When Attila besieged the City Tricasove , where Saint Lupus was Bishop , at his Prayers all the Host was stricken blind . And when the Saxons set on the Brittains , Saint German the Bishop , commanded the Souldiers to cry all together , Hallelujah thrice , whereon the Saxons fled without striking stroke .

Id f. 181. 184.

Medard Bishop of Noviodunum and Geldard Episcopus Rothomagensis were twin-brethren born in one day , made Bishops in one day , died in one day , and Canonized for Saints in one day .

Id. f. 186.

Werburga daughter of Wulphinus King of Mercia , a Menchion or Nunne buried in the Nunnery of Hamberge , lay whole and unputrified three hundred years .

Id. 209.

Ricoldus Duke of Prisons being perswaded by Bishop Wulphrun to be baptized , having one foot in the font asked the people , whether more of his predecessors were in Paradise or Hell . When it was answered in Hell , he drew his foot out of the water and would not be baptized , saying , it 's better to follow the more than the less .

Id. f. 217.

Charles the great who was eight foot of stature , sitting at meal with his Master Alcuinus a Scot , who sate afore him on the other side of the Table , asked his Master , how great difference and space there was between a Scot and a Sot ; his Master answered , but the breadth of a Meat-board .

Id. f. 220.

When Lewes the mild had advanced one Frederick to the Bishoprick of Vtrecht , sitting at meal with him , he gave the Bishop good Counsel , at which the Bishop took boldness , and asked him whether that Fish was to be tamed at head or tail . The King answered at head . Then said the Bishop . Reform thy self , and put away thy Wife Judith with whom thou incestuously livest . The Emperor took it in good part , but his Wife hearing of it , hired two Ruffians that kill'd him . In this Emperors time a Damsel at Tholouse lived three years wi●hout Meat or Drink .

Id. fol. 223 , 224.

Pope Sergius commande● the dead body of his predecessor Formosus to be taken up , his ●ead to be strick●n off , and his body to be cast into the River . Which body , Fishers found and brought into St. Peters Church , and Images did it reverence at it's coming in .

Polycron . f. 232.

In the days of Edgar King of England , there was a Woman born in Gascoigne having two bodies fro● the Navel upward , being but one downward .

Id. f. 238.

Silvester the fourth , being a Frenchman , formerly called Gerbertus , a great Negromancer , covenanted with the Divel for the Popedom , till he said Mass in Jerusalem not thinking of a Chappel in Rome so called , where he fell sick , and ordered his body to be put in a Coffin , and buried , where the beasts that drew the bier should abide of th●mselves . The beasts carried him to St. John of Laterans . Where his Tomb by sweating and ratling of his bones gives warning of the Popes death .

Id. f 244.

The Son of the Earl Lupoldus was sent by the Emperor Conradus to his Empress with a letter , importing that when the letters were read , the young man that brought them should be put to death the same day . The young man in his journey lodged at a Priests house , who read the letter , and instead of dying that day put in , should marry our daughter , which accordingly he did .

Id. f. 248.

A Woman of Berckley in Glocestershire having long used evil Arts , as she sate at a feast , a Crow that she kept creked lowder than she was wont . The Woman then said , O my Saul is come to sorrow this day , sent for her Children , confest her sins , and wisht them to bind her in her Coffin with Chains , and if she ●ay four days to bury her , but she was fetcht by the Devil out of the Church , set upon a Black Horse and carried away with terrible cryes .

Id. fol. 257.

A Citizen of Rome named Lucianus having married a Wife called Eugenia , after his Wedding dinner went to the Fields , and being to play put his Ring upon the Finger of an Image that stood by : when he had done his play , coming for his Ring he could not get it off . At night Bedding his Wife , something between him and his Wife lay by him , and said , Lye with me , I am the Goddess Venus thou hast Wedded this day , and so did many nights . At last his Friends , applied themselves to one Palumbus a Priest , that was a Negromancer , by whose means he got his Ring , and afterward heard no more of his bed-fellow .

Polycron . f. 247.

In the Province of Apul●a was an Image of Marble with an head of Brass , and had a Garland , on which was Written , The first day of May I shall have a head of Gold . A Saracen Prisoner understood what it meant , and came the first day of May , and took notice of the shadow of the Image in length and breadth , and found under the shadow a great treasure , with which he paid his ransome .

Id. fol. 258.

Patronus an Anchorite in an Abbey of Scotland . The Abbey was on Fire , and he might have escaped , and would not go fourth , but was willingly and willfully burnt . But saith Trevisa the Translator of Polycronicon , God grant he be not damned for his blind devotion .

fol. 258.

Oliver a Monk of Malmsbury in his youth , arrayed himself to fly as Daedalus did , but fell down and lamed himself in his thighs , all his life after : Which he imputed to his neglect or forgetfulness in not making himself a Tail .

Id. 260.

Walter Bishop of Hereford in the time of William the Conqueror , fell in love with a Sempster of that City , and when he could not prevail b words , he would have forced her , but she ran him into the belly with her Scissers of which he died .

Id. 262.

Johannes de Temporibus who was Esquire to Charles the great , died in the dayes of King Stephen of England , when he had lived three hundred sixty and one years .

Id.

When the Physicians and Prelates perswaded King Lewes of France to make use of a Woman in his return from the Holy land , because he was so far from his Queen and sick for want of that Evacuation : He answered them , That he had rather dye than live in spouse breach , and so put himself in Gods hand and was suddainly made well .

Polycron . f. 285.

When one brought King Lewes a Bull from the Pope , whereby was granted to the King to have the first benefice in every Cathedral Church in his realm ; He threw the Bull in the fire , saying , That he rather would that tha● should fry in the fire , t●an his own Soul in Hell .

Id. 285.

When King Richard the first of England had long chased the King of Cyprus from place to place ; The King proffered to yield himself , so he might not be put into Irons ; which King Richard granted him , but instead of Iron he put him into Chains of Silver .

Id. f. 294.

Stephen Procurator of Angeow , under King Richard the first , consulted with a Negromancer , who sent him to enquire of a Brazen head , that had a Spirit enclosed . He enquired , shall I never see King Richard ? the Spirit answered , No : How long shall my Office endure ? to thy lives end , said the Spirit . Where shall I die ? in Pluma . Hereupon he forbad his Servants to bring feathers near him , but he prosecuting a Noble man , the Noble man fled to his Castle called Pluma , and Stephen following was there killed .

Id. f. 296.

Albericus Earl of Northumberland not contented with his own estate , consulted with a Friend , which told him , he should have Graecia , whereupon he went into Greece , but the Graecians knowing of it Robbed him of what he had , and sent him from them . He after being weary of Travail came to King Henry into Normandy , who gave him a Noble Widdow to Wife , whose name was Graecia .

Id. f. 296. The Epitaph of Richard the first King of England . Viscera Carleolum , Corpus Fons servat Ebardi , Et Cor Rothomagum Magne Richarde tuum . In tria dividitur unus , quia plus fuit uno . Non superest uno Gratia tanta Viro. Polyc. f. 299.

In the year one thousand two hundred twenty four , while the Bish p of London said Mass in Pauls Church , fell so great thicknes● of Clouds and darkness with thundering and lightning and stink , that it was intolerable ; so that the people went all out of the Church , and left the Bishop and his Servants alone . Id. f. 302.

Luelline Prince of Wales was taken and beheaded by the English in the time of Edward the first , on whom his Countrymen made this Epitaph .

Hic jacet Anglorum Tortor , Tutor Venedorum , Princeps Wallorum Luellinus , regula morum , Gemma Coaevorum , Flos regum praeteritorum , Forma Futurorum , Dux , laus , lex , lux populorum .

Answered by the English .

Wallornm jacet hic Princeps Praedoque Virorum , Proditor Anglorum , fax livida , secta reorum , Numen Wallorum , Trux , dux , horrenda Piorum , Fax Trojanorum , Stirps Mendax , Causa Malorum .

Saint Edmund of Canterbury was like the Olive Tree , which yieldeth the Sweetness of it's Oyl to others , but keepeth the bitterness in it's own rinde ; so was he hard to himself , and easy and gentle to others .

Polycr . f 304.

Pope Boniface the eighth , was taken by William de Longaret a Frenchman , and set upon a wild Horse without Bridle , and his face to the tail , and so killed with riding and hunger .

f. 310.

In the raign of Edward the third , about the year one thousand three hundred and sixty , a Scholar in Lubeck slept continually by the space of seven years , and afterwards he awoke and lived a long time .

Henry the fifth King of England erected two Houses of Religion , the one called Zion , the other Charter-house , the River Thames parting them ; in which he was perpetually prayed for : For when they of Zion rested , Charter-house Monks began , and so enterchangeably , the Bells giving notice from one to the other .

Id. fol. 333.

Constantine King of Brittain made a law , that every Prince should give the tenth part of his possessions to the building and maintaining of Churches , the which law he first executed , and af●er with a Pick-axe with his own hands brake the ground of St. Peters Church in Westminster , and bore twelve Baskets full of earth out of the Foundation on his own shoulders .

Fabian Hist. 1. part p. 55.

Lotharius King of France having taken Cramyris his Eldest Son in battel who had rose in Rebellion against him , as an example to all disobedient Children , he enclosed him and his wife and Children in a House , set it on fire , and burned them in it .

Id. p. 91.

Fredigund wife to King Chilperick resting on her bed , her husband passing by with a little wand , struck her upon the back , the Queen not looking up , and supposing the King gone a hun●ing said , Landry , why strikest thou me thus ? the King hearing these words made semblance as though he had not heard them , but she perceiving it was the King , for fear co●trived and procured his death the same day as he came from Hunting . Id. p. 109.

Brunchild the wife to Segebert the fourth Son of Lotharius the first King of France , having been a great stickler in the French affairs , and the death of no less than ten Princes , was at last by the King and Peers of France condemned to be tied to a Wild Horse-tail by the hair of her head , and so to be drawn till she was dead , which accordingly was done .

Id. p. 131.

Clodoveus Son of Dagobert King of France , in a great dearth caused the Church of St. Dennis , which his Father had covered with Plates of Silver , to be covered with lead , and the Silver given to the relief of the poor .

Id. p. 151.

Aelfrid King of the West Saxons being naturally inclined to Incontinency , praied that God would send him such a disease that might hinder his lust , but not unfit him for the managing he affairs of his Kingdom . And he accordingly had the disease called Ficus .

Fabian Hist. 1. part p. 216.

A noble man named Hebert having invited Charles the simple King of France to his Castle , there treacherously murthered him . Lewes the fifth his Son long time after attaining the Crown intends revenge . Having convened his Nobles , amongst which Hebert was one , a Messenger brought him a letter , which while he read and smiled , his Nobles asked , what that letter imported ; he told them that a Kinsman of his in England had acquainted him , that a husbandman inviting his Lord to dinner treacherously slew him , and desired to know of him what such a one deserved , and since they were thus met he desired their opinion . They all and Hebert amongst them adjudged him to a shameful death . The King turning to Hebert told him : Thou art the man , who hast treacherously slain my Father , and therefore I Judge thee out of thy own mouth , and accordingly he was immediately executed .

Id. p. 237.

King Edward Son of Edgar being slain by his step-mothers command and buried in Wimborn , she intending to Visit him by way of Pilgrimage , could not by any means make the Horse she rid on come nigh the place of his burial .

Fabian Hist. 1. part p. 255.

Robert Duke of Normandy being chosen King of Jerusalem , hearing of the death of his Brother William Rufus King of England , minding to succeed him , refused Jerusalem , but as Authors say , for that refusal of providence never prospered after .

Id. 319.

Philip the Eldest Son of Lewes Son of Philip King of France , being a youth riding through the streets of Paris for his disport , a Hog suddainly started up ; which frighted his Horse , so that he threw him off with so great Violence , that he died that night .

Id. p. 332.

Emanuel Emperor of Constantinople , when the Western Princes about the year one thousand one hundred and fifty , went against the Saracens , sold them Meal mingled with lime , whereof many of the Christian Army perisht .

341.

King Henry the second returning out of Ireland , when on Whitsunday he was taking horse , suddainly appeared unto him a Man of pale and wan colour barefoot in a white , Kirtyl and said , Sir King , Christ greeteth thee well , and commandeth thee strictly , that no Market or servile work be holden upon the Sunday in the lands of thy Lordship , out take what belongeth to the dressing of meat , and if thou so dost all shall prosper with thee . The King bad the Knight that held his Horse ask him whether he had dreamed this . The man replied , whether I have dreamed or no , take thou heed of my saying ; that if thou mend not thy life thou shalt shortly hear such things , as shall make thee sorry to thy lives end . This spoken the man suddainly vanisht , and the King not amending himself was unfortunate ever after .

Fabian Hist. p. 349. Epitaphium H. 2. Regis Angli . Sufficit hic tumulus cui non suffecerit Orbis , Res brevis est ampla cui fuit ampla brevis . Rex Henricus eram , mihi plurima regna subegi , Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui . Cui satis ad Votum non ●ssent omnia terrae Climata , Terra modo sufficit octo pedum . Qui legis haec , pensa discrimina mortis , & in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe . Quod potes instanter operare bonum , quia mundus Transit , & incautos mors inopina rapit . Id. p. 356. Epitaphium Frederici Imper. Si probitas , sensus Virtutis , gratia census , Nobilitas ortûs possent resistere morti , Non foret extinctus Fredericus qui jacet intus . Fabian Hist. 2. Vol. p. 53.

In the year of our Lord one thousand two hundred seventy two , at Greenwich near London , a Lamb was yeaned , having two perfect bodies with all their members , but one head .

Id p. 99.

In the ye●r of our Lord one thousand two hundred eighty six , a Woman in Switzerland was delivered of a Child , that from the Nav●l upwards had two compleat bodies , and downward was but one ; and another woman bore a Child whose head and face was like a Man , and all the rest of the body like a Lion .

Boniface the eighth minding to get the Popedom , hired one of the Chamberlains to Coelestine the fifth , who was a good and holy , but simple man , in the dead of the night to speak in a reed and say , Coelestine , if thou wilt be saved renounce this Pomp of the World , and serve me as thou didst before . He having often heard the voyce took it for a Divine warning , resigned the Popedom , and would have retired into the Wilderness . But Boniface fearing his restauration held him Prisoner , and so used him that he shortly after died .

Id 158.

The three wives of the three Sons of Philip the fair King of France , which wives were Sisters , Daughters to the Duke of Burgoigne , were at one time accused of Spouse-breach , the two eldest convict , and the youngest was cleared ; the two wives put in Prison and the two paramours hanged . The youngest was restored to her husband Charles , after King of France , but from him afterwards divorced , because her Mother was Godmother to her husband .

Fabian . Vol. 2. p. 163. 189.

In the third year of the raign of Philip the fifth of France , the Provost of Paris having in his Prison a Picard a man of great riches , which was judged to be hanged ; The said Provost being hired thereunto with great Sums of Money , took another Innocent Man , and put him to death instead of the said Picard . Which being after made known to the Kings Council , the Provost was put to the like death . Id. p. 188.

In the year of our Lord one thousand three hundred sixty one were seen two Castles in the Air ; one in the East the other in the West : Out of which at Noon-tide appeared two Hosts of men to issue forth ; what came from the East appeared White , the other Black , which encountred each other , and the White that seemed at first to be Victorious , at last was worsted , and so it disappeared .

Id. p. 245.

In the year of our Lord One thousand three hundred ninety six , upon the death of Gregory the Eleventh were chosen two Popes . Urban the Sixth by the Italians , and Clement the Seventh by the French . Which double Head of the Romish Synagogue continued by several Elections thirty nine years .

Fabian . p. 262.

At the Siege of the Rock of Arnan in Brittaine kept by the English , the Commander of the French hung a Purse and fifty Scutes of Gold on a Speares End , with promise that who first entered the Town should have the said fifty Scutes of Gold , which so encouraged the Souldiers , that within four hours they entred and took it .

Id. p. 277.

In a Parliament held in England in the twelfth year of Edward the Third , and in the year of our Lord one thousand three hundred thirty seven , it was Enacted that no man should wear any manner of Silk in Gown , Coat or Doublet , which could not spend of good Rents an hundred pound by the year .

Id. p. 214.

When John King of France was Prisoner in England , the three Estates of Languedock ordained that no man should wear any Furres of any great price , and that women should leave their rich Attire off their heads , and wear neither Pearl nor Gold upon them , nor Silver upon their Girdles , so long as the King remained Prisoner , and also that all manner of Minstrells for that season should be put to silence .

Fabian . p. 284.

Charles King of Navar being a man of great Age and very feeble , was by Counsel of Physicians sowed in a sheet washed with Aqua-Vitae to revive heat in him : He that sowed the sheet taking a Candle to burn off the end of the thread , suddainly the Aqua-Vitae inflam●d and so burnt his flesh , that he shortly after died with it .

p. 361.

Certain Noblemen disguising themselves in Linnen clothes glued to their bodies with Pitch , and coloured with Oyl , entred into the presence of Charles the seventh of France , to make him disport by Torch-light , which Garments suddenly took fire , and the disguisers after much torment , with great difficulty , by running into waters , saved themselves .

Fabian . p. 363.

Henry the fourth doing his devotions at St. Edwards Shrine was suddenly taken sick , and so carried into the Abbots Lodging , where enquiring what the Chamber in which he lay was call'd , it being answered , Jerusalem : He presently replied , I know I shall now die , it being foretold him that he should die in Jerusalem , and so he did .

p. 389.

William Mandevil a Weaver of Abington having raised a Commotion against King Henry the sixth , give out in a vaunting manner , that he would make Priests-heads , as cheap as Sheeps-heads and sell three for a penny , but was himself taken , Hang'd , Drawn and Quarter'd .

Id. p. 422.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century XII .

THe English and French fighting , one named Bonsapriest a French Knight , for fear fled and hid himself in a Covert of Bushes till the fight was ended ; two English men , their party having the worst , fled into the same Cov●rt , by whom the Knight perceiving that the French had the better , he became so Couragious , that he forced the said Englishmen to become his Prisoners , and with them entred the French Host , and bare a Countenance as if he had won them in the aforesaid fight , but when his demeanour was known , he was had in great derision , and by the chief Captain deprived of his Prisoners .

Fabian . p. 429.

In the year of our Lord one thousand four kindred thirty six , all the Lions in the Tower died , which had continued a long season there .

Id. p. 454.

In the year of our Lord one thousand four hundred and thirty nine died Sir Robert Chichley , who had been twice Lord Mayor of London , who by his Will appointed that on his mind day a good dinner should be provided for two thousand four hundred poor men , and two pence a piece to be bestowed on them .

Id. p. 436.

Charles the eighth of France having concluded a Marriage between his daughter Magdaline and Ladislaus King of Bohemia , while the Bride with great Pomp was conveighed toward her intended Husband ; he was taken suddainly with sickness and died .

Id. p. 478.

Lewes the eleventh King of France Warring against Charles Duke of Burgoigne , committed the charge of his Army to John Balna Priest and Cardinal , whereat the Temporal Lords disdaining , the Earl of Damptmartin in their name said to the King , Most Soveraign Lord , it hath pleased your Highness to commit to a Spiritual man the charge of this Host , and he not fearing God hath taken it upon him , to the effusion of Christian blood ; wherefore may it like your most noble Grace to send me a Temporal man to visit his Diocess , and to take the charge of his Flock , which is as fit for me as the other is for him . Of the which the King made game , but did as to him seemed best .

Fabian . p. 486.

Charles the eighth of France being troubled with the Leprosy , he commanded to be brought before him all the cunning Musicians , that by their Melody he might be eased ; but when he had assembled a hundred and twenty , yet a few Shepherds Pipes were to him more solace than all the other , and therefore commanded them every day at a certain distance from the place he lay to play to him .

Fab. p. 491.

One Mr. Dominick Physician to King Edward the fourth , assured him that the Queen was conceived of a Son . This Physician when the Queen was in travail , waited in the second chamber , that he might be the first that might bring tidings to the King of the birth of the Prince . And when he heard the child cry , he called secretly at the Chamber door to know what the Queen had . To whom it was answered by one of the Ladies , Whatsoever the Queens Grace hath here within , sure it is that a Fool standeth there without . And so confused with that answer , he departed without seeing the King for that time .

Fab. p. 496.

One William Colingborn Esquire being condemned for making this Rime on King Richard the third , The Cat , the Rat and Lovel our Dog , Rule all England under the Hog , was put to a most cruel death ; for , being hanged and cut down alive , his bowels ript out , and cast into the fire , when the Executioner put his hand into the bulk of the body he said , Lord Jesus yet more trouble ? and so died to the geat sorrow of much people . Id. p. 519.

In the year of our Lord one thousand four hundred ninety and six , the body of Richard Hakendies wife was taken up in Saint Mary Hill Church London whole and entire , that had lain in the ground more than one hundred and twenty years .

Fabian . p. 530.

In the year of our Lord one thousand five hundred fifty two , a child was born at Middleston with two bodies , two heads , four Arms and hands , one belly and one Navil ; on the one side two legs , and two feet , on the other one leg made of twain , and a foot with nine toes . It lived four daies , and the one part died before the other .

Id. p. 556.

The Images of Emrods and Mice we read of 1 Sam. 6.5 . were made by the Astrologers directions and were Telesmatical signes ; of the efficacy of which Hali gives an experiment , practised upon a Saracens Servant , who having been stung with a Scorpion was cured by his Master with a stone of this kind engraven with the figure of a Scorpion . The mightiest of this sort of Operators was Apollonius Tyaneus , who got himself a great name by travailing about , and making Telesmes , who coming to Antioch made one against the Northern Wind and set it upon the East gate of the City , and caused an Image of a Scorpion to be molten in brass , and set upon a pillar in the midst of the City , and the Scorpions vanished out of all their coast . A like to which was set up in Henopos a City of Syria Apamia . And when in the upper region of Grand Cairo , the Crocodiles were mischievous , the Talismans cast a leaden Crocodile , which written upon with an Aegyptian charm they buried in the foundation of the Temple : this for a long time defended the people , but when that leaden Image was melted , the Crocodiles returned to their own malice , And the Fortune of Byzantium stood with one foot in a ship of Brass , a Telesme erected against the dangers of that Tempestuous Sea , and while it stood entire stilled the rage : But some parts thereof being broken off and conveighed away , the Sea begun to be as unruly as before ; the cause thereof being curiously enquired into , and discovered , the broken pieces were sollicitously searched , found out and put together again , and forthwith the Winds and Seas obeyed : and that it might be certainly known , that this indeed was the cause , why the Ships could not safely arrive , the pieces of the brass were again taken away , and thenceforth whatsoever Vessels toucht upon the coast , were driven back by the Violence of the Winds ; they therefore made the Ship to be most carefully repaired . These Consecrations , for so they are also called , were more usually but not only practised in the East . For Gregory of Tours reports , that at the repairing of a bridge in Paris there was found the Images of a Serpent and Dormouse in Brass , and that at the taking away of these , the Serpents and Mice came up in great numbers . Such were the Serpentina Columna , and the Statua Equestris ahenea in Constantinople , the destruction whereof hath been followed with most fearful and periodical mortalities . So that these Telesmes were the Ancient rite of Averruncation . That in case a City or Country should be infested with any plague either of disease or noxious creature , the Talismans were consulted , and desired to erect an Image of the plague under a certain influence of Celestial Configurations . And this was the cause why the Philistin Astrologers gave counsel that Golden Images should be made of the Hemorrhoids and Mice that marred the land , to give glory to the God of Israel . The Astrologers had perceived that God had been pleased with the brazen Serpent , which Moses the Talisman ( so they would account him ) set up upon a Pole in the Wilderness against the Fiery Serpents ; which was the first occasion not given but taken of all these Telesmatical practices . And the God of Ekron was called Beelzebub , a God of Flies , not because it was the priviledge of the Jewish Sacrifices above the Heathen , that never any Flie was seen in the slaughter-house of the Temple , but because the Ekronites being pestered with noysome Flies , to avert this Nusance , the Astrologers set up the Image of a Flie Telesmatically endued . The people finding the benefit of this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made it a God . The Israelites themselves did as much to the brazen Serpent .

Rowland . Judicial . Astrol . condemn'd . p. 130.

An Astrologer calculated the Nativities of two Twin brethren , and told their Parents that they should both be fortunate , because he perceived they were born under a Fortunate Planet ; which proved contrary . For these , grown men and wanting means , betook themselves to Robbing on the High ways ; who for so doing were both taken , committed to Prison , the next Assize brought to their Trial , convicted , condemned , and judged to be hanged . All this while their fortunes were equal , but contrary to the prediction of the Astrologer unfortunate : but when they were brought to Execution and ready to be turned off , a Reprieve saved the youngest , who had his pardon and afterwards became an Honest man . The eldest with the loss of his life satisfied the Law .

Id. p. 186.

An Astrologer foretold that one Donello Forobosco a notorious Thief should be hanged . Who came something nigh in his prediction , for he being a notorious Robber was condemned to be hanged , and coming to the Gallows , when the Executioner came to put the noose about his neck , he flung Ginny Pepper in his Eyes , leapt off the Ladder , made towards the Sea , which was nigh the place of Execution , and endeavouring to swim to save himself , the Cramp took him and he was unfortunately drowned .

Rowland . Jud. Astr . cond. p. 186.

An Astrologer made a prediction of King Henry the sevenths death , that it should happen such a year . The King hearing of it , sent for him and askt him if he were an Astrologer , and could tell Fortunes . To whom he answered , Yes . The King again askt him if he never did forsee by his Art , that there was eminent danger that much about that time should hang over his head , meaning the Astrologer : to whom he answered , No. The King replied , Thou art a foolish figure-caster , for I am more skilful than thou art , for as soon as I saw thee , I instantly prophesied thou shouldst be in Prison before night , which thou shalt find true , and sent him thither ; but he had not been long in custody , but the King sent for him again , to know if he could cast a Figure to know how long he should be in Prison . To whom he still ans●ered , No. Then the King said , Thou art an Illiterate fellow , that canst not foretel either good or bad that shall befall thy self ; therefore I will conclude , thou canst not tell of mine , and so set him at liberty , giving him many disgraceful words .

Rowland . Jud. Astr . condemn'd . p. 18● .

Zonaras declareth that the day in which Julian the Apostate died , a certain man lying the night in a solitary place by himself , saw a heap of Stars in the Element , which he said , did express these words , Hodiè Julianus in Persia acciditur . And the time being noted , it was known that he died that day . Id. p. 18.

An Astrologer foretold a Prelate , that he should have a great fall . Therefore the Prelate , that he might be more safe , knowing the Astrologer to be a learned man , would never go higher than the lowest Room of the House , would never dine or sup but on the ground , when he went to bed would lie on the ground , hoping by this wariness to change the position of the Stars that did threaten him ; but it was in vain . For a while after , News was brought him that he was deposed from his Bishoprick , who instantly cried out , Now the Astrologers prediction is come to pass , for indeed I can fall no lower .

Id. p. 188.

Biron Marshal of France was told by a Wizard , that a Burgundian should be his death . Upon which prediction he gave express command , That no man of that Nation should come nigh him : but all would not help , for he found the prediction true by the loss of his head , which a Burgundian cut off that was his Executioner .

Idem p. 188.

Cuffe an excellent Grecian and Secretary to the Earl of Essex , was told twenty ears before his death , that he should come to an untimely end , at which Cuffe langhed , and in a scornful manner intreated the Astrologer to shew him in what manner he should come to his end ; who condescended to him , calling for Cards , intreated Cuffe to draw out of the Pack three which pleased him , who did so , and drew three knaves , who by the Wizards direction layd them on the table , with their faces downward , and then told him , if he desired to see the sum of his bad fortunes to take up those cards ; Cuffe as he was prescribed took up the first Card , and looking on it , he saw the portraicture of himself , Cap-a●pe , having men compassing him about with Bills and Halbards ; then he took up t●e second , there he saw the Judge that sat upon him ; and taking up the last Card , he saw Tyburn the place of his Execution , and the Hangman ; at which he laughed heartily , but many years after being condemned for Treason , he remembred and declared this Prediction .

Rowland . Jud. Astr . cond. p. 189.

Friar Bacon made a Head to speak , and Albertus Magnus made a Statue of the perfect shape of a Man , which with Wheeles and other Engines , which he had cunningly and artificially wrought in it would speak and pronounce words as distinctly , as if they did proceed from a man endued with sense and reason . This Statue when Thomas Aquinas was sent into his chamb●r where it lay hid , heard it speak very Artificially , which when he heard , and looking for it , and finding of it , and viewing it very seriously , at last struck it with a Club and broke it all to pieces , which when Albertus saw , he cryed out and said ; Thomas , thou hast destroyed the work of thirty years labour and pains .

Id. p. 199.

The Images of Pasquil and Morphirius , in Rome , were Statues of stone , on whose breasts Verses , and no Libells , but true bills of the Popes and Cardinals Villanies were usually fixt . But Pope Adrian would have had them flung into Tyber , if Suassanus the Embassador of Charles the Emperor , who favoured them , had not prevented him , who said to his Holiness , That if they were flung into Tyber , the Crocodiles and Rats , and other Monstrous Serpents , would catch them and sting them . At which in a rage , he said , He would have them burnt : To which the Legate replyed , If you burn these Images , their ashes will be blown into other Countries ; so that the people will take occasion to reverence those ashes for the writings sake , and it will come to pass , that they being dispersed through the world , the sins of Rome will generally be known to all Nations . At this answer , his Holiness was perplext , and seeing he could do no good , either by drowning or burning , he bid them stand in the Devils name .

Rowl . Jud. Astr . cond p. 200.

Penda King of Mercia though a wicked Pagan himself , yet had two most vertuous and holy Daughters , Kineburgh and Kineswith .

Gulielm . Malmsb. p. 14.

when King Ethelred and his brother Alfred had encountered the Danes a whole day , being parted by night , early the next morning the battel was renewed ; and Alfred engaged in fight with the Danes , sent to his brother to speed him to their help ; but he being in his Tent at his Devotions refused to come till he had ended . Which being finished he entred the battel , relieved his staggering Host and subdued his Enemies .

Id. p. 23.

Johannes Scotus was killed by his Scholars with their Pen-knives at Malmsbury ; and was thereupon esteemed a Martyr .

Id. p. 24.

when Rollo Captain of the Danes , had at his Baptism received great gifts from Charles King of France ; he was admonished to kiss the Kings foot , he instead of kneeling down took the Kings foot up in his hand , and heaving of it to his mouth , threw the King backward ; at which the Danes laughed , but the French-men were offended , and Rollo excused it by his Country Fashion .

Id p. 26.

When Edgar had kill'd Earl Ethelwold , his Son casually coming where his Father lay dead , the King asked him , how he liked that Hunting : He answered , well O King , for that which pleaseth thee , ought not to displease me . The King was so pleased with that answer , that ever after he had him in great esteem .

Gulielm . Malmsh . p. 33.

An Emperor casually hearing a mishapen Priest reading Mass , despised him for his deformity ; but when he repeated these words , It is he that hath made us and not we our selves ; he checkt himself , and took so great liking to the Priest , that he preferred him to the Arch-Bishoprick of Colen , who proved a worthy Prelate . He excommunicated a Nobleman that had taken a Nun out of a Monastery , and kept her as his wife . This Arch-Bishop lying on his Death-bed , many came to him for his Benediction , and amongst them this Nobleman sent to him , who hearing his name , said , If he shall forsake that woman , he shall be absolved , if not , the same day and hour that I die the next year shall he . Which accordingly came to pass , he and his Concubine being smitten and kill'd with Thunder .

id . p. 38.

One of the Henrys Emperor having a Clergy-man in his Court that usually lay with a Concubine , one day Mass being celebrating , the Emperor sent to him to sing the Gospel , which he refusing , the Emperor banisht him ; and he providing to be gone , was by the Emperors Commandment brought back again , who commending him for his reverence to God , that he more feared Gods displeasure , than his threats , promised him the next Bishoprick that fell in his gift .

p. 44.

The Emperor being at Mogunce at a solemn Mass , the Abbot of Fulda claimed by ancient custom to fit next the Emperor , which the servants of the Arch-Bishop denying , there arose a fray in which much harm was done , and some bloud shed , but all being pacified , when singing of Mass they came to that Verse , Hunc diem gloriosum fecisti , there was a loud voice heard in the air , Hunc diem bellicosum ego feci ; which while the generality trembled at , the Emperor boldly answered : Thou author of all mischief hast made this day troublesom , but I through Gods Grace will make it acceptable to the poor . And the Mass being ended , caused it to be proclaimed , that all the provision of Victuals that was provided for himself and his Courtiers , should be given to the poor , which was accordingly done .

Gulielm . Malmsb. p. 44.

In the time of King Edmund a woman was born in the Confines of Normandy , with two bodies above the Navil , and one below ; one did laugh and eat and talk , the other did weep , was hungry and silent : The one died three years before the other , which by the weight and stench of the dead was at last suffocated .

Id. p. 48.

Etheldretha , Wiburga , Virgins , King Edmund , Arch-Bishop Alphege , five English Saints whose bodies being de●d did not consume .

Id. p. 49.

Edith the Daughter of Edgar having been sometimes dead , when they intended to have removed her to a more Honourable place , they found her all putrified excepts her Thumb , which Dunstan seeing her oft cross her self with , prayed might not corrupt , and her belly , & quae sunt infra ventrem ; at which some wondring , the Virgin appeared to one in his sleep , and told him that those parts did not putrifie as others , hiving not been abused by gluttony or wantonness .

Id. p. 51.

Fulco Earl of Anjou in his old Age minding the welfare of his Soul , according to the Religion of those days , went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem , and having bound his servants by Oath to do what he should require , was by them drawn naked to Christs Sepulcher ; the Pagans looking on , while one drew him with a wooden Yoke put about his neck , the other whipt him on the naked back ; he in the mean time saying , Receive O Lord a miserable , perjured and Runaway servant , vouchsafe to receive my soul O Lord Christ .

Id. p. 55.

In the daies of William the Conqueror in t●e City of Nantes , there were two Priests of intimate but vitious acquaintance , who made this agreement between them , That he of them which died first , should within thirty daies appear to the Survivor , that so they might know whether Epicurus that affirmes the Soul to vanish into air , or Plato that maintains it immortal were in the right . Not long after one of these Priests dies , the Survivor expects him , and after t●irty daies the dead Priest appears , who asking the Survivor whether he knew him , was answered , Yes , and that he was not troubled at his present appearing as at his long absence . The dead Priest replied , That his present coming could nothing advantage himself who was condemned to eternal torments ; and when his friend answered that he would give all he had to the poor and Monasteries , and fast night and day to relieve him , he replied , It would be in vain , Gods sentence being irreversible . But that thou maist learn by it , behold some part of my misery . He held out his hand sanioso ulcere stillantem , and behold , saith he , this is one of the least of my miseries , and the other replying , that that seemed but a small thing ; he sprinkles three drops of it , one on each Temple and the third on his Fore-head ; which with burning heat entring , left three holes ; upon which the living Priest witnessing the greatness of his pains by his crying out , the dead replies , Lo , this is a document of my miseries , and shall be , except thou neglect it , a singular help to thy safety , wherefore whilst thou maist change thy mind , change thy habit and become a Monk . At which when he answered nothing , he adds , Here wretch read these letters , and withall held up his hand engraven with black Characters , wherein Satan and his Angels return their hearty thanks to the Church-men of that time , who indulging themselves in all sorts of pleasures through their idleness and neglect of Preaching , had sent a greater number of Souls to Hell , than in former Ages had been . Upon this the dead Priest disappeared , and the living repented of his wicked life , and shore himself a Monk at St. Melanius .

Gulielm . Malms . p. 55.

Henry the Son of Henry the fourth Emperor , in the quarrel of the Pope rose against his own Father ; but when his Father being dead he himself was Emperor , he then maintained the same quarrel abou● investiture of Bishops against the Pope which his Father before did .

Id. 64.

Godfry the first Christian King of Jerusalem would never wear any Royal Crown for Honour , when Christ wore a Crown by way of scorn : and when dying he was demanded whom he would nominate his Successor , he would not name any ; only answered in general , He who should be worthy . Id. p. 81.

Herbert sirnamed Losing having bought of William Rufus the Bishoprick of Thetford , and for his Father the Abbey of Winchester , a Po t of those daies made on them these verses .

Surgit in ecclesia Monstrum genitore Losinga , Simonidum secta Canonum virtute rejecta . Petre nimis tardas , nam Simon ad ardua tentat , Si praesens esses non Simon ad alta volaret . Proh dolor ! Ecclesiae nummis venduntur & aere , Filius est Praesul , Pater Abbas , Simon uterque . Quid non speremus si nummos possideamus ? Omnia nummus habet , quod vult facit , addit & aufert . Res nimis injusta , Nummis fit Praesul & Abba● . Id. p. 72.

Roger the Son of Tancred Prince of Antioch being taken in a battel by the Turks , and required to give up his Sword , he answered he would not to any but the Commander in chief as being his equal , who holding out his hand to receive the Sword , Roger striking at him with all his might , cut off his head and then run himself through to avoid slavery .

p. 85.

In the second year of Henry the first King of England , when extream long hair was in fashion , a Soldier of Quality that took great pride in his hair , dream'd that one had strangled him with his locks ; awaking , he cut off what was superstuous , and by telling his dream , and by his example prevailed with many for a time to moderation .

Gulielm . Malms . p. 99.

Herfast Chaplain to William the Conqueror , a man of no Learning , but greatly conceited , coming in great Pomp to the Abbey of Becco Lanfrank ; the Abbot to refell the mans pride , caused an A B C to be layd before him , whereby he being provoked , laboured and procured from the Conqueror Lanfrank , banishment out of Normandy : He coming to take his leave , hapned to ride upon a lame Horse , which moving the Conqueror to laughter occasioned the reversment of his banishment .

p. 136 :

Dunewulph was made Bishop of Winchester by King Alfred , who had been formerly a Swinebeard , and had then entertained the King unknown , in the nature of a servant .

Will . Malms . p. 138.

Elphegus Bishop of Winchester having in one day Consecrated three Monks Priests , viz. Dunstan , Ethelwold , and Ethelstan , prophesied that the two first should be Bishops , and the third an Impious Apostate , which accordingly came to pass .

Id. p. 138.

The Monks and Clergy of Durham being met in the days of King Ethelred to choose their Bishops , they being divided , it happened to be present one Edmund , a man of comely presence , but mean literature , who in a jesting manner said , Choose me and make me Bishop : they accepting this , though spoken in jest , as a Heavenly designation , agreed all in the choice of him , who proved above what was expected , a profitable Pastor .

Id. p. 157.

Wa●stan Bishop of Worcester in the time of William the Conqueror , a man of great simplicity and integrity , when he was perswaded instead of Lambskins to wear Catskins , answered , That he had never heard sung Cattus Dei , but Agnus Dei , and therefore would not change ; and when in his time the Church which Saint Oswald had meanly built was more stately re-edified , all the rest rejoyced ; he was sorrowful , and being asked the reason , answered , That former Holy men were careless of stately walls , but careful of Christian souls ; but we neglect them , and for our own glory raise magnificent structures .

Id. 159.

Walter Bishop of Hereford in the Raign of William the Conqueror , attempting to force the Chastity of a woman , who being a Semster was out of pretence of cutting out work brought into his chamber , was by her with her Scissers thrust into the belly , with which he died .

Id. p. 163.

Remigius translating his Sea from Dorchester in Oxfordshire to Lincolne , having built his C urch , and intending to consecrate it , procured from the Conqueror his Royal Edict to convene all the Bishops of England to that solemnity ; only Robert of Hereford refused to come , and declared the cause th●t he knew by the starres , that that Church should not be consecrated in the life-time of Remigius , which accordingly came to pass , he dying the morrow before the solemnity was to be performed .

W. Malms . p. 165.

A Barbarous Dane taking away a costly Herse-cloth that covered the Tomb of St. Ethelred , and striking the marble of her Tomb with a Pickax , intending a farther violence , a small piece of the broken Marble flew up into his Eye and kill'd him . He falling dead , his Companions left him , and the rest of the Sepulchres untoucht .

Id. p. 167.

When Titus was reproved by his Friends for his over-much liberality , he made this noble answer , That it was not fitting that any Suitor should go sad away from the presence of an Emperor . And when Trajan was blamed for be●ng too courteous and affable , he answered that ●e would so carry himself being Emperor towards his subjects as he would have them towards him , if they were Emperors and he a Subject .

W. Huntingd. 174.

Huntingdom gives Constantine the Great this Commendation , that in the beginning of his Empire he was to be compared to the best of Princes , in the end puft up with prosperity , to the middle sort .

Id. 177.

When Genserick besieged Hippo , St. Austin the Bishop thereof that he might not see the destruction of his City , died the third month of the siege .

Id. Ibid.

The Saxons and Picts joyning against the Britains , the Britains implored the aid of Saint German , who coming to them undertook the Conduct of the Army , and when the battels were on joyning , he commanded all his Army to cry out three times , Allelujah , which was no sooner the third time pronounced , but the enemies fled , and left a most glorious but bloodless Victory to the Britains .

Id. 178.

In the last year of Cedwald King of Mercia , there was a great fight between Birds : and in the daies of King Henry the second in Normandy near Roan , above a thousand Birds were found dead before the battel ; wherein Henry the King of England fled and left a most glorious but bloodless victory to the Britains .

H. Huntingd. f. 178.

When Cedda Bishop of the West Saxons had excommunicated a noble man for his unlawful Marriage ; King Sigebert notwithstanding went to this noble mans House , and dined with him ; whereat the Bishop being offended , told the King that he should die in that House , which accordingly came to pass , the same noble man conspiring against him , and killing of him .

Id. f. 191.

William Rufus in the sixth year of his raign falling dangerously sick , gave freely the Archbishoprick of Canterbury to Anselm , and other preferments to others , but being recovered , repented his goodness and became worse than before , and extorted from Robert Bluet , to whom he had given the Bishoprick of Lincoln , five thousand pound .

Id. f. 213.

Godfry Duke of Bovillon fighting against the Infidels in the time of the Holy Wars , cut off an Infidel in the middle , so that one part fell into the ground , the lower part was carried by the Horse he sate on into his armes . At the sight of which , he astonished hastily fled .

H. Hunt. 7. f. 215.

In the raign of Henry the first , in a Council held by Anselm , where the Clergy of England were forbid to marry , a course though some thought holy yet by others judged dangerous , lest whilst they aspired after a Purity above their strength , they should , as after they did , fall into abominable and unnatural filthiness .

Id. 217.

Queen Mawd the wife of King Henry the first hath this Commendation left her .

Prospera non laetam fecêre nec aspera tristem , Aspera Risus ei , Prospera error erant . Non decor effecit fragilem , nec sceptra superbam , Sola potens humilis , sola pudica decens .

Thus in English .

When prosperous not o'rejoy'd , when crost not sad , Things flourishing made her fear , adverse made glad . Sober though fair , lowly though in throne plac't , Great and yet humble , beautiful yet chast .

King Stephen immediately before his fight at Lincoln with Robert Earl of Glocester , bastard brother to Mawd the Empress , as he was offering , the Wax-Candle broke in his hand , and the Pix fell down and broke , and the Sacrament fell out , which was apprehended as a foretoken of the Kings discomfiture in battel .

H. Huntingt . f. 224.

Ethelward King of the West Saxons and Monarch of England , in the year of our Lord eight hundred fifty and five , gave unto God for the Maintenance of his Worship the tenth of all his land .

Roger Hoveden . f. 232.

Pleasures undo men at any time , but to meet them at first i● most danger . Craesus counselled Cyrus , if he meant to hold the Lydians in Slavery , he should then teach them to sing , and play , and drink , and dance and dally , and that would do it without his endeavour . Ovids Fable of Argus points to this . Wherein compare the Divel to Mercury , his Pipe to pleasure . Argus to man , his hundred eyes to our care , his falling asleep to our security , Io to the Soul , his transformation to the curse of God . The moral is this . The Divel with pleasure , pipes man into Security and steals away his Soul , and leaves him to the wrath of Heaven . This ruined Anthony in the midst of his fortunes , and Hannibal after a long and glorious War. The smoothest stream is most dangerous for depth . Pleasure is most pleasing Company , but like a Thief trains us from the Road and then robs us .

Felthams Resol . p. 3.

When Philip of Macedon was capering indecently in the view of his captived prisoner ; Demades thus bespoke him , Since fortune hath made you like Agamemnon , why will you shew your self like Thersites ?

Id. p. 22.

We can never be quiet till we have conquered the fear of death . The sight of Cyrus Tomb struck Alexander into a dumps . But when grace prevails , death hath lost his terror . Aristippus told the Mariners that wondred why he was not as the● , afraid in the Tempest , That the Odds was much , for they feared the ●orments due to a wicked life , and he expected the Reward of a good one . And it was cold comfort that Diogenes gave a lewd liver , that being banisht , complained that he should die in a forraign soyl , Be of good chear , wheresoever thou art , the way to Hell is the same .

Feltham Resolves . p. 42.

when Philip asked Domocratus if he did not fear to lose his head , he answered no ; For if he did , the Athenians would give him one immortal . This was Ovids comforter in his banishment .

Quilibet hanc saevo vitam mihi finiat ense , Me tamen extincto fama perennis erit .

Plutarch tells us of a poor Indian that would rather endure a dooming to death , than shoot before Alexander , when he had discontinued ; lest by shooting ill , he should marr the fame he had formerly gotten .

Id. p. 47.

Themistocles that streamed out his youth in Wine and Venery , being so dainty , changed into vertuous and v●lorous , told one that asked him that the Trophees of Miltiades would not let him sleep . Tamerlain constantly read the gests of his noble progenitors , as glorious examples to enforce his own vertu●s . Brave men never die , but like the Phoenix , from their preserved ashes others spring like them .

Id. p. 48.

Paedar●tus the Lacedemonian , when he could not be admitted for one of the Council of the three hundred at Sparta , went away without any discontent , and said , He was heartliy glad that the Republique had three hundred better men than himself .

Feltham . Res . p. 59.

In the year one thousand five hundred ninety seven , the Duke of Wittenburgh executed by hanging an Alchymist , that had deceived him and many others . The Alchymist was a Goldsmith in Moravia of base and low , extraction , but of so goodly endowments of mind and body , that by his deportment , he seemed to every one of a nobler descent . And that he might maintain the reputation of himself , he called himself George Honaver the Son of a Moravian Baron , and that through dissolute living , falling into his Fathers displeasure , he resolved to travail till his Fathers anger should be allayed : Which was true of the Son of the said Baron . He discoursed with great freedom concerning many things he had seen in his travails , but especially that he had the happiness to find the Philosophers Stone , that others had long in vain sought after , only in his present estate he wanted materials to experiment his Art . The Duke wrought upon by his fair words , supplyes him liberally . The Impostor sets to work and builds his Furnaces , and blows his coals , and raiseth up a great expectation of the Golden issue : but charge expended , and the time promised expiring ; the Impostor under pretence of furnishing himself at a neighbour town with more materials , he with a servant , whom being sent by the aforesaid Baron in the quest of his Son , he had won to his purpose , fairly betake themselves to their heels . The Duke understanding that his pretended Baron was not returned , the third day suspected him fled , and immediately sending after him with the promise of three hundred crowns to his apprehender ; he was shortly taken , layd in prison , till a coat of Gilt Leather with an Iron Gallowes was provided for him , in and on which at Stutgard , he and his man ended their days .

Merc. Gallobelg . p. 97. Anno 1597.

In the days of Tiberius fifty thousand Romans were hurt and slain at one time by the fall of a Theater .

Fox Acts & Mon. p. 50.

He that brought James the Brother of John to the Tribunal seate , seeing him condemned and led to execution , being moved in conscience , confessed himself a Christian , and so desiring and receiving forgiveness of James , was beheaded together with him .

Id. p. 52.

Polycarpus being perswaded to deny Christ , answered , Fourscore and six years have I been his servant , yet in all this time hath he not as much as once harmed me : How then may I speak evil of my King and Lord , that hath been so good to me ?

Id p. 60.

God requires holy Worshippers , this the Heathen knew . Hence that law in cicero , Ad Deos castè adeunto , Pietatem adhibento . Qui secus faxit , Deus ipse vindex erit . They thought God provoked by the devotions of wicked persons . Hence Bias sailing wich dissolute companions , who in a Storm called on their Gods , as the Mariners in Jonah , advised them to hold their peace , lest the Gods should know that they were there .

Camerar . Op. subcis . Cent. 1. c. 1.

To gain and preserve Dominion , Prudence and Prowess must unite . Caesar is pourtrayed standing on a Globe , having in his left hand a Book , and in his right hand a Sword , with this Motto , Ex utroque Caesar . Scipio his prayer was not Augete but Conservate Rempublicam .

Id. c. 2.

De mortuis nil nisi bonum Suidas relates that one envying the honour of a Famous Wrestler , struck in despight a statue set up in the memorial of him , and the statue fell down and killed him . Sylla is therefore justly condemned for disturbing the bones of Marius , and lest his own should be so served , commanded that he when dead should be burnt , whence grew the custom of burning the dead .

Id. c. 4.

Lewes the eleventh of France gave his Physician ten thousand Crowns a month , and Charles the ninth gave another in five years space six hundred thousand Crowns , of whom no good is recorded , but that he letted the King to swear . Alexander gave Aristotle for describing the natures of living creatures eighty Talents , which amounts to four hundred and eighty thousand crowns . And to Xenocrates a Philosopher fifty Talents , which he returned . Octavia Augustus his Sister gave Virgil , for one and twenty verses in the end of his sixth Aenead , concerning the death of her Son Marcellus , above fifty thousand Crowns . And Thaddaeus a Florentine Ph●sician had ten thousand Crowns for curing Pope Honorius the fourth .

Camer . cent. 1. cap. 4.

When Antiochus the Son of Seleucus was ready to die for the love of his Mother in law Stratonice ; Erosistratus his Physician perceiving it by his pulse , told his Father there was no hope of his life . He asking why ? Erosistratus replied , He is in love with my wife . To whom Seleucus , And wilt thou indulge as much to save his life ? He replies , it was for anothers . O that it were for my Stratonice , saith Seleucus . Erosistratus replied , Be you then his Physician . He then gave him Stratonice , and his Physician sixty thousand crowns .

Ibid.

Husbandry is the most necessary imployment , the Preserver of life . Hence Cato tells us , that it was the praise of a good man to be Bonus Colonus . The Censors punisht him that was otherwise Scipio Nasica standing for the Aedileship was rejected , because he askt a young man his Competitor whose hands were hardned with Country labour , whether he went upon them . Frederick the second Emperor made a law , that all husband-men should be secure and unmolested by his Soldiers : and Cyrus , and Xerxes did the like , saying to his Officers that he sent them against Armed men not Shepherds and plowmen . Which was observed by Charles the fifth Emperor , and Francis the first of France , who Warring one upon another in Piedmont for twelve months together , yet took both care for the Security of the Husband-men . The same we read observed by Belesarius and Attilas in their Warrs . And the Turks to this day are so strict observers , that the least injury to such proves capital .

Idem Ibid. cap. 4.

Simon Lignosius a Ligurian and General of the Genoway Fleet , having taken the City Chio , forbad all his Soldiers to enter into the Inhabitants grounds , Orchards , or Vineyards . His only Son presuming on his Fathers indulgence , contrary to his Fathers edict brake into a Vineyard , and carried away some clusters of Grapes . His Father understanding of it , commanded and caused him to be whipt through the City , having the Grapes hanging about his neck . A memorable example of Fatherly affection giving place to military prudence and discipline .

Camer . Cent. 1. cap. 4.

Treachery though it be sometimes acceptable , yet the Traytor is always hateful . When a King of Thrace , who had deserted Pompey and went to Caesar , supping with him , was large in recounting what Service he had done unto him . Caesar turning to another Prince that sate by him said , I love the Treason but hate the Traytor . Demonice that betraied Ephesus to Brennus , and Terpeia that betrayed the Capitol to the Sabines , were both over-pressed with the Gold and Silver Chains and Jewels they bargained for : and Rhomilda was thrust on a Stake , who betrayed her husband to Cacanus on promise of Marriage with him .

Ibid.

Selymus the Father of Solyman the Magnificent , having hired and employed a Physician Jew to poyson his Father Bajazet ; when the Jew demanded his price , having done his work , Selymus commanded his head to be struck off for his reward .

Ibid. p. 62.

Crantzius reports , that when Charles the fourth Emperor waging War against Philip Duke of Austri● , perceived his Adversary too strong for him : he sent for three of his Adversaries Captains , and promised them a large reward to betray th●ir M ster and to fight him into a retreat , which they accordingly did , and coming to the Emperor , he paid them what was agreed , but in false Coyn , which was but the twentieth part in value : which when they perceived , and complained of , the E●peror told them with many threatning , that false coyn was good enough for false knaves .

Id. Ibid.

Philip of Macedon though he often made use of such as were treacherous to their own party , yet never loved them : and when some of them complained that his Macedonians called them Traytors ; He replied , that the Macedonians were a Rustick and uncivil people , that call all things as they are .

Id. Ibid.

When Solyman the Magnificent Turk besieged Buda , the Governour Nadastus being resolved to stand it out , his Souldiers having conditioned for their own safety , seized and bound their Governour and delivered him and the Castle . The Turk seeing their perfidiousness , destroyed them and freed him . The same Solyman having promised one of his daughters with a great dowry to one that betrayed Rhodes to him , when the Traytor expected performance , the Turk told him that since he was a Christian and his daughter a Mahometan , they would not agree except his baptized Skin were fleyed off and a new one come , and then he should enjoy his promised spouse . And so commanded him to be fleyd and ro●led in a Bed of Salt , of which he miserably died .

Camer . Cent. 1. p. 62.

Canstantine though then no Christian , yet had great respect for , and preferred to honour and trust about him such as were . To try whose sincerity , he promulged a Decree , That who w●uld not Sacrifice to his God , should be deprived of their honour . Some to continue his favour complyed , others preferred Christs service and refused ; Those he rebuked and discarded , these he praised and retained , as judging them like to prove unfaithful to him , who were faithless to God . Theodoricus an Arrian beheaded a Deacon , whom he respected being Orthodox , because to please him he turned Arrian .

Id. Ibid.

Small and unusual things have sometimes proved successful . We read of places freed from a close siege by casting of Bee-hives from the walls on the besiegers . Prusius by Hannibals counsel obtained a notable sea-victory , by casting earthen pots fill'd ●ull of venemous living creatures into his Enemies ships , which the pitchers breaking so molested them , that they could not make that resistance which otherwise they should . God sent not Lions and Bears , but Flies and Lice and Frogs , contemptible creatures to pull down Phar●o●s pride . And Pliny reports in his eight Book and twelfth Chapter of a City in Spain undermined by Rabbets , another in Thessaly by Wants , a thiry in Africa destroyed by Locusts . And that the inhabitants of the Island Gyaros were driven away by Mice , and of Aurelia in Italy destroyed by Serpents .

Camer . Cent. 1. c. 8.

Consilium malum consultori p●ssimum . Cominaeus relates that the Cardinal Balvensis , being Crudelitatis Minister to Charles the eleventh of France , having perswaded and directed the building and framing of horrid prisons , Fetters , and implements of restraint , ●as himself cast and kept fourteen years in the first that was perfected . So Perillus in his Bull , and Aruntius Paterculus in his Horse of Brass , were both burnt , which they invented to torment others . Who digs a Pit falls in himself . Griphus King of Egypt made his Mother , and Mithridates made his Wife drink that poison they had prepared for them . Marius a Roman Usurper in the i me of Galienus was slain the third day of his Empire wit● a Sw●rd of his own making . A great Gun at Paris at the first discharge breaking in pieces in the year 1477 killed the maker of it , and fourteen more , and he Bullet slew a Fowler seting Nets for Birds . Pope Alexander the sixth and his Son both drank and the Father died of the poison they prepared for others .

Camer . Cent. 1. c. 9.

Phryne a beautiful Curtisan sitting amongst other Ladies like her self but all painted , to discover them , commanded ( being mistress of the sport ) to do as she did , who dipping her hand twice in fair water washt her face , which they doing , the water discovered their Paint .

Id. c. 10.

The Queen of Sheba to try Solomon , brought into his presence young Boys and Girles all in the same habit . Solomon commanded water to be brought , and each of them to wash their f●ces , which the Boys rub'd soundly , the Girles but toucht , and thereby he discern'd them .

Id. c. 10.

An old man unwedded at Lacedaemon , taking it in ill part that a young man did him no reverence , received of him this reason : Because he had begotten none that might honour him being old .

Id. Ibid.

Snakes are generated from the marrow of a mans back-bone . Plutarch relates that Cleomenes being crucified by Ptolemy , those that watcht the body saw a Snake folded about his head . And when Charles Martels Sepulcher was opened , there was no body found , but a Serpent . There is likewise a Monument in Germany of a noble man , who died in his prime , and could not be perswaded to have his Picture drawn in his life , but consented that after he had been some da●s buried , they should pourtray him as they found him ; which was his face half eaten with worms , and many Sna●es about the spine of his back . Bees from Oxen , Waspes from Horses , and Beetles breed of Asses .

Id. c. 11.

Lewes the eleventh of France is reported to wear a Leaden Medal in his Bonnet , in the form of a Crucifix ; which when he had caused any man to be kill'd whom he feared or hated , he would take into his hands and kiss , desiring him to pardon him that one murder more , and it should be the last that he would commit .

Heylin Cosm. Eple .

The worlds Age from the Creation to Christs ●i●th according to Ber●aldus was three thousand nine hundred twenty eight years ; to Melanction , 3963. And to the Floud one thousand six hundred fifty six .

Id. Proem .

The Ark rested on Ararat , which is a part of Mount Caucasus , which is in the confines of Tartary , Persia , and India , as appears first by the exceeding numerousness of those people in the days of Ninus and Semiramis . And secondly , because the Scripture tells us that they came from the East to the Plaines of Shinar . Gen. 11.2 .

Id. Ibid.

The world divided into thirty-parts , nineteen ●re Idolaters , Six Turks , Jews ●nd Saracens ; And of the other five , Two of the Greek Profession , Three Romanists and Protestants .

Id. Ibid.

Alladius Sylvius one of the Kings of Latium , of the Race of Aeneas , to make himself more terrible , studied a way to imitate Thunder , and was killed at last by a real Thunder-clap .

Id. p. 39.

So ambitious were the Romans of the honour of Consulship , that w●en Maximus died in his last day , Caninius Rebilus petitioned Caesar for the remaining part of that day : Of whom Tully , O vigilantem consulem qui toto consulatûs sui tempore somnum oculis non vidit ! And when Cecina was by the Senate degraded , on the last day in which he should have resigned , Roscius Regulus obtained the office from Vitellius for that daies remainder , Magno cum irrisu accipientis & tribuentis .

Id. p. 40.

Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus twice was chosen from the Plough to be Dictator , rescued the common wealth from their dangers , and returned to his privacy .

Id. p. 42.

Theodatus the Gottish King of Italy warring against the Greek Emperor , and being desirous to know aforehand his success , was willed by a Jew to shut up a certain number of Swine , and to give some the name of Gothes , the other of Greeks ; which done , and going to the Sties , they found the Hogs of the Gottish faction all slain , and of the Grecian half unbristled . Whereon the Jew foretold that the Goths should be discomfited , and the Greeks lose a great part of their strength , which accordingly so fell out .

Heylin Cosm. p. 64.

Narsis having governed Italy victoriously seventeen years , was through the Envy of Sophia the Empress recall'd , with this message : That she would make the Eunuch ( for so he was ) come home and spin with her Maids . He returned her this answer ; That he would spin her such a Webbe , that neither she nor all her Maids should ever unravel . And thereupon opened the passages of Italy to the Lombards , who held Italy two hundred eighty six years .

Id p. 64.

Alboinus the first King of Italy of the Lombards , having kill'd Cunemundus King of the Gepidae , made a drinking Cup of his Scull . Rosamund daughter of that King he took to Wife , and being one day merry at Verona , forced her to drink out of that detested Cup , which she so stomached , that she promised one Helmchild , if he would aid her in killing the King , to give him both her self and the Kingdom of Lombardy . This when he consented to and performed , they were so hated that the● were fain to fly to Ravenna unto the protection of Longines the Exarch , who perswaded her to dispatch Helmchild out of the way , and to take him for her husband , to which she willingly agreed . Helmchild coming out of the bath called for drink , and she gave him a strong poyson , half of which when he had drunk , and found by the strange operation how the matter went , he compelled her to drink the rest , and so both die● together .

Id. p. 64.

Cunibert the fourteenth King of Lombardy was a great lover of the Clergy , and as lovingly requited . For being to encounter with Alactis Duke of Treat that rebelled against him , one of the Clergie knowing that the Kings life was chiefly sought by the Rebels , put on the Royal Robe and thrust himself in the head of the Enemy , where he lost his own life and saved the Kings .

Heylin . p. 65.

The Mariners compass was devised and contrived about the year thirteen hundred by one John Flavio an Italian , a native of Amalphi of the Kingdom of Naple● .

Id p. 71.

The Samnites having enclosed the Romans in the straights of Abrusso called Caudae furcinae ; they sent to Herennius a man much reverenced for his Age and wisdom , to know what they should do with them . He returns that they should send them home and without dishonour . Being sent to again , he returned they should put them all to death ; but they spoil'd them and sent them home , which instead of winning them over to be Friends , provoked them to return and subdue their Country . It being a sure rule as to powerful enemies , Either not strike or strike home .

Id. p. 72.

The people of Apulia and Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples have a disease peculiar only unto them , occasioned by the biting of a Serpent called a Tarantula , not curable but by Musick only .

Id. p. 73.

Charles Cardinal of Lorrain being to go by Sea to Rome , desired the King to let his Jester go with him . But the Jester would not go fearing the Sea . The Cardinal to encourage him told him they should sail under the Popes blessing . To whom he replied , I have often heard that the Pope hath power in Heaven , Earth and Purgatory , but never that he had power over the Sea : and therefore would by no means be perswaded to adventure the voyage .

Melandri Joca seria . p. 75.

The Pope that he might congratulate Charles Cardinal of Lorrain for his great zeal against the Lutherans , sent him his letters of thanks , and withall the picture of the Virgin with Christ in her Arms , being Michael Angelo's most curious Master-piece . The Messenger in his journey fell sick , and lighting upon a Merchant of Lucca , who pretended himself a retainer to the Cardinal , though he was for injuries received a most bitter Enemy to him , delivers the Popes letter and present to him to present to the Cardinal , who undertakes it , and being arrived at Paris , gets a ●imner that bore ill will to the Cardinal to draw a Picture of equal bigness , in which instead of the Virgin Mary were pourtrayed the Cardinal , the Queen his Niece , the Queen Mother and the Duke of Guise his wife , all stark naked , their Armes about his neck , and their Legs twisted in his : this being put in the case of the other with the Popes l●tters , were delivered to one of the Cardinals Secretaries , while he was with the King in Council . But returning having read the letter he reserved the opening the case till the next day , where having invited those Ladies , and many Nobles , and Cardinals , they found themselves miserably deceived and disappointed and exceedingly ashamed .

Id. p. 39.
IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century XIII .

THE posterity of Seth invented the science of the Celestial Bodies , and to the end that their inventions should not be defaced by the general destruction by fire and water , which Adam had foretold ; they made two pillars , the one of Brick , the other of Stone , and ingraved in them both the things they had invented , that the Brick might outstand the fire , and the Stone the water . That of Brick is in the Country of Lycia to this day .

Josephus Jewish Antiq p. 6.

The demonstrations in Astronomy had never been attained by the Antediluvian Patriarchs , had they not lived at least six hundred years : For the great year is accomplisht in t●at number .

Id. p. 8.

The Jews who descended from Isaac are Circumcised the eighth day . But the Arabians , who are descended from Ismael , the thirteenth year , as he was .

Id. p. 17.

We may not marvel that the Israelites passed through the Red Sea , since not long time ago , ( God thinking it good ) the Sea of Pamphilia divided it self , to give way to Alexander King of Macedon's Souldiers , having no other way to destroy the Empire of Persia .

Josephus p. 52.

Jephtae Sacrificed his Daughter for a Burnt-offering , which oblation of his was not conformable to the aw , nor acceptable to God .

Id. p. 120.

The Samaritans who were transplanted from Persia into the Land of Israel , as often as they find the Jews in prosperity , call them their Cousins , but if they perceive their fortunes to be on the declining hand , they abjure their consanguinity , and renounce any lawful parentage or amity , and say they were planted in the Country , and drawn thither from a forreign Nation .

Id. 244. and 304.

Alexander meeting Jaddus the high Priest fell prostrate on his face , and adored not him , but God , who in that likeness had formerly appeared to him ; and encouraged him to the Conquest of Persia , and received the Jews with much favour , when all his Souldiers intended , and supposed he did so to their destruction .

Id. p. 286.

When the Law was translated by the seventy Interpreters , Ptolemy took great pleasure in the reading of it , and askt of Demetrius how it came to pass that neither Poet nor Historiographer had made mention of it , notwithstanding that in it self it was so admirable : To whom Demetrius gave this answer , That no man was so hardy to touch that work , by reason that it was Divine , and every way admirable ; assuring him also that certain men t at had set their hands thereto had been punished by God for so doing . As Theopompus , who intended to reduce certain Contents of that Law , had been distracted for more than thirty days , and that having some intermission , he appeased God by prayer , conjecturing what was the cause of his malady . Moreover he was certified by a Vision that appeared to him in his sleep , that this inconvenience befel him , because he had too curiously searched into Sacred and Divine matters , and had intended to communicate the same with profane men , from which enterprise since he had defisted he recovered his right wits again : He likewise insinuated further , That Theodestes the Tragick Poet intending to make mention in some of his Poems , of a History written in the sacred Scriptures , was strucken blind , and acknowledging the cause thereof to proceed from his audacious presumption : he was restored to his sight after he had appeased Gods displeasure .

Id. 294.

Hircanus with other Nobles that wisht him not well , being invited by Ptolemy to a Banquet or Feast , the other Nobles to put a trick upon him , laid all their bones on the Table before Hircanus , and suborned Tryphon the Kings Jester to say to the King , See wha● store of bones are before Hircanus . Hereby you may conjecture how his Father hath fleeced Syria , as he hath bared these bones of flesh . The King laughing , asked Hircanus how he came by so many bones before him ? Not without cause said he O King ; for Dogs devour the flesh with the bones as these do , but men cast away the flesh and eat the bones as I do , because I am a man .

Joseph . p. 301.

Four thousand Jews on a Sabbath day not resisting the stopping their mouths , were buried in a Cave that they might not violate the Sabba●h . But Matthias instructed them better , and afterwards prevaile● with them to make resistance and fight with their Enemies , if assaulted on the Sabbath day .

Id. p. 30● .

In the one hundred and sixtieth before Christ , the Temple was laid desolate be Antiochus , and continued so three years , and was then restored to its former use , and was solemnly dedicated by Judas Maccabeus the Son of Matthias , and a Festival instituted for eight days , which our Saviour observed ; notwithstanding it was instituted without Divine appointment : which Feast was called the Feast of Lights , because as Josephus conjectures , so great felicity began to shine as a light contrary to all hope .

Joseph . p. 309.

Polybius writes that Antiochus Epiphanes was taken away by a violent sickness through Gods justice , for that he would have spoiled the Temple of Diana in Persia ; but Josephus chargeth it on the Sacrilege he committed in the Temple at Jerusalem : This he did , the other he only intended .

Id. p. 311.

Eleazar Judas Brother seeing a huge Elephant armed with Royal Trappings , and supposing that the King Antiochus was upon the same , he ran against him with a mighty courage , and after he ●ad slain divers of them that were about the Elephant , and scattered the rest ; he thrust his sword into the belly of the beast and wounded him to the death , so that the Elephant falling upon Eleazar slew him with the weight thereof .

Joseph . Ant. p. 312.

Onius the Son of the high Priest , seeing that the King Antiochus had slain his Uncle Menelaus , and given the Priest-hood to Alcimus , who was not of the race of the Priests , and so transferred this honour into another family : fled unto Ptolaemaus King of Egypt , where he obtained a place in the Heltopolitan Scignory , and in it built a Temple like unto that which was at Jerusalem . In the mean time Alcimus the intruder , intending to beat down an old wall in the Temple , was suddenly stricken , lost his speech , fell to the ground , and after enduring many torment● , died miserably , having enjoyed the Priest-hood four years . Id. 313. 315. 3 2.

In Judaea there were three Sects .

1. Pharisees , who affirm some things not all things directed by Destiny . 2. Essenes , that affirm all things so governed . 3. Sadduces that deny destiny , and affirm all things to be governed by mans own dispose . Id. p. 329.

Tryphon being a private man , flattered the people and made shew of moderation , and by such allurements drew the Army to make , him King . But having the Kingdom , he shewed his wicked and malicious nature . Id. 339.

Hircanus opening Davids Monument , drew three thousand Talents out of it and destroyed the Temple at Garizim , which Samballat by Alexanders permission built in favour to his Son in law Manasses brother to the high Priest Jaddus . He heard a voyce in the Temple , that signified to him that his two Sons had at that instant vanquisht Antiochus . He left the Pharisees who brought in their traditions to be observed , and joyned with the Sadduces , who allow nothing but what was written , raigned honorably thirty one years , and was honoured by God with three great gifts , of Government , Priest-hood and prophecies .

Id 335. 36. 39.

Ptolemy Luthurus obtaining a Victory in Judaea , commanded his Soldiers where they quartered to kill men and women , and to chop them into pieces , to boyl their flesh and eat it , that thereby they might be more terrible to their Enemies .

Id. p. 342.

Pompey having taken Jerusalem entered into the Sanctum Sanctorum , and although he found a Table of Gold and a sacred Candlestick , and other Vessels and odoriferous drugs in great quantity , and two thousand Talents of Silver , yet he touched nothing thereof , through reverence that he bore to God , and caused the Temple to be purged , and commanded the Sacrifices to be offered according to Law . But Crassus dealt otherwise , who shortly after took away eight thousand Talents of Gold from the Temple , and a Wedge of solid Gold that weighed three hundred pound , which was enclosed in a Woodenbeam , and none knew of but Eleazar a Priest , who gave it him upon his Oath , which he falsified to redeem the rest , and the ornaments of the Temple . Crassus was suddainly after slain in Persia .

Joseph . p. 355. 356.

Herod the great was the Son of Antipater in Idumean , and was made Governor of Galilee , when he was but fifteen years old , and being accused before Hircanus , he appears with such a train that the Sanhedrim durst not question him , but acquitted him . He won Cassius favour by money , and is made by him Governour of Coelo-Syria , and is promised the Kingdom of Judaea , marrieth Hircanus grand child Mariamne , by his daughter Doris , is made Tetrarch by Antonius , accused by a hundred Jews to Antonius , who were slain for their labour . His broth●r Phaselus being taken prisoner by Antigonus , to avoid his hands dasht his brains out against a Stone . Herod goeth to Rome and by Caesar Augustus and Antonius means is by the Senate declared King , when he intended to have demanded it for his wives brother Alexander , whom he after put to death . After his return to Judaea the house wherein he had solemnly feasted , immediately after the Guests were gone out fell down doing none any harm . His brother Joseph was slain by Antigonus . Herod takes Jerusalem , and bribes An ony to put Antigonus to death , in whom ended the Asmonean Family , which had continued in rule one hundred and twenty six years . He honoured the Pharisees , because when condemned to die by the Counci● , one Pollio a Pharisee foretold that he should escape and punish them all . Herod makes Ananel high priest , and afterwards displaceth ●im and puts in Aristobulus in his p●ace , and afterward causeth him to be drowned , and restoreth Ananel , and counterfeits great sorrow for his death . Alexandra certifieth Cleopatra of it , who accuseth him to Antonins . ●erod going to clear himself , commanded one Ioseph whom he lest his deputy , that if he miscarried , he should put Mariamne to death . Joseph lets Mariamne know this charge , which put her into a Sullen that cost Joseph his life presently , and afterwards her own . Hircanus his wives Grand-father is by Herods command put to death . Upon Antonius his defeat he repairs o Caesar , acknowledgeth his Friendship and assistance to Antony , gives him eight hundred Talents , and is approved and confirmed in his government by him . Before he went he gave his brother Pheroras the like charge about Mariamne , which he likewise discovers to her , to the encrease of her discontent and hastening her ruine , who was put to death by her husband Herod , who immediately after falls little better than mad , and desperately sick . He putteth his Mother in law Alexandra to death , buildeth two Castles in Jerusalem , makes money of all his Silver and Gold Vessels , and buyeth Corn with it , and relieves the poor ; removeth Jesus from his Priest-hood , and placeth Simon in his room ; builds the Palace in Jerusalem and Caesarea , and in it erects a Theater and Amphitheater ; sendeth his Sons Alexander and Aristobulus to Rome to Caesar ; buildeth a Temple at Panica , and buildeth anew the Temple at Jerusalem ; during the building of which Temple , it is reported that it never rained by day but by night , that the work might not be interrupted . Herod sailes to Rome , brings home his Sons by Mariamne , and by Salomes procurement hates them , marrieth them , accuseth them before Caesar who reconciles them . He builds Antipatris and a lofty wall about Jericho , and called it after his Mothers name Cyprea , and a watch-tower , and called it by his brothers name Phaselus , as likewise the Temple of Apollo at Rhodes through greediness of honour . He was cruel to his own people , that he might be liberal to strangers . He was always fortunate abroad but most unhappy at home in the intestine differences in his own family . In hope of a great purchase , he opens Davids Sepulcher , but found no money , and took thence precious attires and ornaments of Gold , and sent two men into the inner part of the Sepulcher , where Davids and Solomons bodies lay , who were lost , fire coming forth and consuming them . After which time his house began to decay , Antipater his Son practising against Mariamnes Children . Caesar is offended at Herod , but is again reconciled to him , and gives him leave to try his Sons . Which he did in a Council at Beritum , where they were condemned to die , and were strangled at Sebasti . Herod had nine wives ; by a Samaritan he had Archelaus that succeeded him , and by Cleopatra a Woman of Jerusalem he had Herod and Philip the Tetrarchs . Herod would have compelled the Pharisees to swear obedience to him , who would not , but Phaeroras his wife payeth their fine , hoping by their means to obtain the Kingdom for her Sons ; whereupon he cast off his houshold Servants that were of the Pharisees faction , and requireth Phaeroras to put away his wife . Antipater , whom Herod had joyned with him in the government , conspires against his Father , is accused , condemned , and cast into Prison , who was convinced to have prepared poyson for his Father , which being given as a Tryal to a condemned Malefactor presently kill'd him . Herod fell sick of a terrible , painful , burning sickness in his intrails , with a Canine appetite , an vlcer in his bowels , a furious Collick . His members rotted and were full of crawling wormes , a perpetual Priapisme with an intolerable stench , a violent convulsion of his Nerves and shortness of breath . Apprehending his death , he sent for the Nobles of the Jews upon pain of death to come to him , shu● them up in the Hippodrome , and commanded his Sister Salome and his brother Alenas , that at his death the Soldiers should kill them , that so he might not die without Lamentation ; but Salome and Alenas discharged them , and sent them home unhurt . Six daies before he died he caused his Son Antipater to be slain . He raigned after the Romans appointed him King , thirty and seven years . He died after Christs birth one year and lived sixty , and left his Kingdom to Archelaus .

Joseph . Antiq. from . p. 370. to 450.

When Herod assaulted certain Thieves , who had betaken themselves unto their Caves , there was an old man amongst them with his wife and seven Sons , who being required by them that he would suffer them to go and submit themselves , took up the entry of the Cave , and as his Sons advanced themselves to issue out , he slew them ; so that having massacred them all , and afterwards his wife , and cast their dead bodies down the Rock , he reviled Herod to his face , refused his proffered pardon , and threw himself down head-long after them , preferring death before servitude . Ioseph . Antiq. p. 377.

At such time as Caesar and Anthony made Trial of their Titles in the Actian Warr , and in the seventh year of the raign of King Herod , there happened such an earth quake in the Country of Judaea , that divers beasts were slain , and many men over-whelm'd with the ruine of their Houses , and perished to the number of ten thousand .

Id. 391.

At that time , viz. when Pontius Pilate was governour , was Jesus a Wise-man , if it be lawful to call him a man . For he was the performer of divers admirable works , and the instructor of those who willingly entertain the truth . He drew unto him divers Jews and Greeks to be his followers . This was Christ , who being accused by the Princes of our nation before Pilate , was condemned by him to the Cross , yet did not those that followed him forbear to love him , notwithstanding the ignominy of his death . For he appeared unto them alive the third day after , according as the Divine prophets had before testified , and divers wonderful things were done by him ; and from that time the race of the Christians , who have derived their name from him , have never ceased .

Id. 466.

Decius Mundus a Roman Knight profered six thousand pounds to Paulina , a beautiful , but chaste Lady , for one nights free enjoying her , but was refused ; She afterwards by the contrivance of I le the Priest of Isis , who pretended to her that their God Anubis desired familiarity with her , was prevailed with to take her lodging in the Temple , and there entertained Mundus instead of Anubis ; which he bragging of to her , she informes her husband , who complained to the Emperor Tiberius of the abuse , who hang'd the Priest , destroyed the Temple , and threw Anubis Statue into Tiber , and banished Mundus . Id. p. 468.

Four Jews dwelling in Rome , and expounding the Law , had prevailed with Fulvia a noble Lady , and wife to Saturnine , to become a Proselyte , and to send Purple and Gold to the Temple at Jerusalem ; which they received and converted to their own use : This being discovered , and complaint made to Tiberius , he commanded all the Jews to depart ou● of Rome , so that Multitudes suffered for the offence of four .

Joseph . Jews Antiq. p. 4 8.

Vitellius shewed the Jews great favour , came to Jerusalem , restored to them the custody of the Priestly Vestments ; sent Pontius Pilate to Rome and removed Caiaphas from his Priest-hood , and advanced Jonathan the Son of Ananus to that dignity .

Id. p. 463.

Philip the Tetrarch Reigned thirty seven years , and behaved himself very peaceably ; he made his ordinary abode within his own Dominions . He walked being accompanied with a small number of his chosen servants , and had that seat carried after him , wherein he was accustomed to sit , and do justice : And therein sate he , to the end , that if any one presented himself and required his assistance , he might without delay do him right ; for on the first motion the seat was placed in that path wherein the Plantiff met him , and being seated thereon , he examined the cause , punished the guilty , and absolved the innocent .

Id. p. 471.

Herod the second having put away the Daughter of Aretas King of Arabia his lawful wife , and taken Herodias who was his Brother Aristobulus Daughter , and his Brother Philip's wife , Philip yet living was discomfited by Aretas Souldiers , and his Army quite overthrown ; divers of the Jews were of the opinion that God justly punish'd him for the death of John the Baptist , whom Josephus commends for his vertue , and ascribes his death to Herods fear , lest his Subjects being allured by his Doctrines , and perswasions should be drawn to revolt .

Id. p. 471.

Herod's progeny is related by Josephus , that we may know , that neither the number of Children , nor any other humane force can be available without the fear of God ; considering that within the space of one hundred years all Herods Line which was very numerous was extinguisht , a very few excepted .

Joseph . p. 471.

Agrippa the Great the Son of Aristobulus , who was Herods Son by Mariamne , married Cypros the Daughter of Salamso , the Daughter of Mariamne by Herod , which Salamso was the wife of Phaseolus , the Son of Phaseolus Herod's Brother . Agrippa had by his wife Cypros three Daughter , Bernice , Mariamne , and Drusilla : and two Sons , Drasis that died young , and Agrippa ; so that Agrippa the Great and his wife were both the Grandchildren of Herod the Great .

Id p. 471.

Agrippa the Great riding with Cajus Caligula wisht the death of Tiberius his Uncle , and Cajus his Succession , and was complained of by his Coachman to Tiberius , who kept him six months in chains in Prison ; he was told by a German conjecturing from the sight of an Owl , which sat over his head , of his future prosperity , and death within five days he should again see that Bird. When Cajus came to the Empire he released him from Prison , and created him King of Judaea , and had the Tetrarchy of Philip and Lysanias given him , and a Chain of Gold as heavy as the Iron one he wore when he was in Prison .

Id. 478.

Tiberius was exceeding dilatory in all his proceedings : He 1. Delayed Embassadors , lest if he dispatched them quickly , he should be troubled with them again . 2. Delayed to exchange his Officers , because Flies full fed bite less than hungry ; In two and twenty years he sent but two Governours into Judaea , Gratus and Pilate . 3. Delayed to give judgment , and to execute Prisoners , lest they should be too suddainly delivered from their fears and torments .

Id. p. 474.

Herodias Sister to King Agrippa , envying her Brothers advancement to be a King , provoked her Husband Herod against his will , and perswasion to seek from Cajus a Kingdom : Upon which he goes to Cajus , but was prevented by Agrippa's informations and accusations , and was banished into Lions in France ; Cajus understanding that Herodias was Agrippa's Sister , gave her what was her right , but she refused , and accompanied her husband . God punisht Herodias for her envy against her Brother , and plagued Herod in that he so lightly listned to the perswasions of a foolish woman .

Joseph . p 479.

Cajus Caligula Governed the Empire the first and second year of his Raign , with most noble directions , behaving himself graciously towards all men , whereby he obtained the good liking of the Romans , and the favour of his Subjects ; but in process of time the greatness of his Estate made him surpass the limits of humane condition , and chalenge to himself the Title of Divinity , whereby he Governed all things in contempt of God .

Id p. 480.

Cajus commands Petronius to set up his Statue , but upon the Jews importunity and a miraculous rain in a great drought , he writes to the Emperor , intreating his forbearance ; But Cajus was resolute , and refused Agrippa's Petition , though he had willed him to ask what he pleased , and commanded Petronius for his disobedience to kill himself ; but e're his Letter came to Petronius his hand , other Letters certified him that Cajus was dead .

Joseph . p. 483.

Cajus Caligula being odious to God and man for his Pride and Tyranny , was slain by Chereas and other conspirators , and Claudius who f●●d and hid himself , and by the Souldiers against his will and the Senates mind , and all mens expectation made Emperor . He being desired by the Senate to resign the Imperial Dignity , would not . He confirmed Agrippa in his Kingdom , and gave to Herod , Agrippa's Brother , the Kingdom of Chalcis . This Herod married Bernice Agrippa's Daughter , about the forty third year after Christs birth .

Id. p. 506.

Agrippa having been highly honoured by Claudius , returns into his Kingdom , and as soon as he came unto Jerusalem , he offered his Sacrifices of thanksgiving , which he had vowed , without omitting any thing that was commanded by the Law ; He caused divers Nazarites to be poll'd , and offered in gift that chain of Gold which Cajus had given him , commanding that it should be hanged up in the Temple over the Chamber of the Treasures , to testifie to those which should behold the same , that as he was , so the highest estates are subject to alteration , and that God can raise men from obscurity unto a happy fortune .

Joseph . p. 507.

Silas King Agrippa's General by too much reviving the Kings miseries , and ripping up his own deserts , was therefore grown into the King's displeasure , and sent Prisoner into his own Country ; the King after pacified , sent to release him , but he continuing in his sullen humor was left in Prison Id. p. 509.

Agrippa was courteous to the Jews , magnificent in his expenses and building , and was visited at Tiberias at one time by four Kings , and the Lord of Pontus , but afterward apparelled in a Robe of Silver , that in the morning while he made an Oration to the people , reflected the Sun-beams , he shined in such a sort that all that beheld him were seized with reverence and fear ; whereupon the people saluted him as a God , saying , Be merciful unto us , hitherto we have feared thee as a man , henceforth we acknowledge thee more than mortal . Agrippa reproved them not , nor rejected their detestable flattery ; looking up he perceived an Owl , and knew it was a presage of his misfortune , and being suddainly seised with a horrible and violent griping of his belly , turning to his friends he spake ; Behold , saith he , whom you esteemed a God condemned to die , and destiny shall convince you of your false speeches , but I must willingly entertain what God sends . After his death he was reviled , and the Statues of his Daughters abused , by those of Sebasti and Caesaria to whom he had been bountiful .

Id. p. 522.

Megubizus King of Adiabina gave unto his Son Izates a Country called Caeron , which bringeth forth abundance of most excellent Amomun . In this place was the remainder of the Ark in which Noah was saved , during the Deluge , whose remnants saith Josephus were to be seen to this day . Id. p. 514.

Theudas a Magician about forty eight years after Christ perswaded many people to take all their goods and substance , and follow him to the floud Jordan . For he said he was a Prophet , and told them that the River should divide it self into two parts upon his commandment , and yield free passage . But Fadus the Roman Governour set upon them , slew many , and took many prisoners , and amongst them Theudas whose head was cut off and carried to Jerusalem .

Joseph . 518.

When Cumanus governed in the year forty nine after Christ , in the Feast of the Passover a certain Roman Soldier by shewing his privy members and baring his buttocks provoked the Jews into a sedition , whereby twenty thousand Jews lost their lives , and Cumanus to cease the sedition was enforced to cut off the Soldiers head , that had given the provocation .

Id. p. 519.

King Agrippa the Son of Agrippa , in the twelfth year of Claudius reign had ad Philips and Lysanias Tetrarchies given to him , and married his Sister Drusilla unto Azizus King of the Emissenians , but shortly after Felix governour of Judaea seeing of her was enamoured , and by a Magician called Simon perswaded her to forsake her first Husband , and to marry himself , which she renouncing the Jewish Religion quickly did , and ●ad by him a Son named Agrippa . Who in Tiberius his time was ●ourned in the fire of the Mountain Vesuvi●● .

p. 521.

Bernice daughter of Agrippa the great and widow to Herod Agrippa's brother , after his death married Polemon King of Cilicia , who was contented to be circumcised for her love , but abandoned Polemon , and forsook the Religion of the Jews ; whether converted by Pauls discourse , which she heard to be a Christian , is uncertain .

Id. p. 521.

In the time of Felix Government , an Aegyptian came to Jerusalem , who termed himself a prophet , and incited the common people to follow him to Mount Olivet , scituate five furlongs from Jerusalem , telling them , that thence he would make them see the Walls of the City fallen to the ground , by which way he promised them entry . Felix being informed , set upon them , and slew four hundred , took two hundred , but no man knew what became of the Aegyptian . And afterwards Festus slew many that were seduced to follow an inchanter into the Wilderness .

Joseph . p. 522 , 23.

Between Festus death and Albinus that succeeded him , Ananus the high Priest who was a Rast and Head strong man , and a Sadducee , supposing he had a liberty to do what liked him . He therefore sate down upon the Tribunal and caused James the brother of Jesus who was called Christ to appear before him with certain others , and accusing them for transgressing the Law , and blaspheming against God , and caused them to be put to death . They who were men of upright Conscience were displeased ; and sent secretly to the King , beseeching him to prohibit Ananus , that hereafter he should not commit the like offence . For which cause Albinus threatned to punish him , and King Agrippa dispossest him of the Priest-hood .

Joseph . p. 524.

Men and Satan intending us mischief , many times do us good ; as Jason the Thessalian ( who being assaulted by his Enemy , who intended to kill him ) had an Imposthumation opened that saved his life . Joseph . Warrs of the Jews Ep.

One Judas an Essaean having prophesied that Antigonus should be killed at Straton , the day being come in which his prophecy should be accomplished , seeing him at two of the Clock in the afternoon at Jerusalem , which was six thousand furlongs from Caesaria , crieth out , Oh happy were it for me to be dead , since the truth dieth before me ; which having spoken , he sate down pensive untill such time that it was told him , that Antigonus was slain by Aristobulus appointment in a place under ground , which was called the Tower of Straton .

Id. p. 562.

Antipater , Herods Father , being accused by Aristobulus before Caesar , casting away his ve●ure shewed the number of wounds he had received , said it was not needful to use words to ●rove what affection he had born to Caesar , for ●is very body would shew it , though he held his peace , which so prevailed with Caesar , that ●e made him governor of Judaea .

Joseph . p. 571.

Antigonus having got Hircanus the high Priest into his power , with his teeth bit off his Ears , ●o the end that if hereafter he should chance ●o get loose he might be no more high Priest , for none might offer Sacrifice , that wanted any member of his body .

Id. p. 576.

A certain young man feigning himself to be Alexander Herods Son by Mariamne , whom Herod had put to death , deceived many where ever he came , but especially at Rome , is discovered by Caesar , who condemned him to the Gallies , and put to death him that counselled him .

Id. p. 614.

Two Miles from Ptolemais there is a little River called Beleus having adjoyning to it a place of the compass of an hundred Cubits , being a round valley covered with Sand like Salt , which when many Ships coming together take away for balast , so that they empty the place of it , that place is presently after covered with the like Sand again , for there are winds , which as it were upon purpose carry this Sand from the higher places round about thither , and whatsoever is within the Hollow is presently changed into Crystal , or Glass . And if any of this be cast again into the brink of the place it is again turned into ordinary Sand.

Id. 618.

One Simon a Chief among the Seditious , seeing himself encompassed so by the Scythopolitans , that there was no possibility of escaping ; that his Enemies might not insult over him , beholding his family with compassion mixt with rage kill'd his Father , Mother , Wife and Children , and at last thrust his Sword up into his own body up to the Hilt .

Id. 695.

Josephus when Iotapata was taken , leapt into a Cave , where there was forty principal men , who being proffered life by Vespasian refused it , and could not be perswaded by Joseph from killing themselves , but casting lots , who should be killed first , the Lot falling last upon Joseph , and his fellow ; when the rest had dispatched one another , Joseph perswaded and prevailed with his Surviving fellow , and so they both were preserved and yielded themselves . Joseph is carried to Vespasian and foretels him of his being Emperor .

Joseph . p. 660.

Six furlongs from Hebron there is an exceeding great Turpentine Tree , which is a●rmed to have endured ever since the Creation of the World .

Id. p. 691.

A Jew having fled out of Jerusalem to the Romans , being discovered to rake after Gold in his excrements , having swallowed some to escape the Seditious , was the occasion that two thousand Jews were immediately slain for the hope of finding Gold which they were supposed to have swallowed .

Id. p. 729.

Titus exhorting his Soldiers to assault Jerusalem used this Expression . T●at the Soul of him that dieth in War is presently received into the pure aiery Element , and from thence placed amongst the Stars in Heaven ; and the good and valiant Ghosts do always assist their posterities : but all that die in peace by diseases , their Souls are kept in the bowels of the earth , notwithstanding they are just and pure , and are forgotten , and their memory extinguished .

Id. p. 727.

One Artorius a Roman Soldier being on the East porch of the Temple , that was on fire , called to one Lucius that stood below , and told him that if he would catch him in his Armes , he would make him heir of all his Inheritance . Lucius willingly endeavoured to do it . Artorius cast himself down upon him , and escaped with life , but Lucius on whom he fell was bruised upon the pavement and so died . Id. p. 733.

A Noble woman in the Siege of Jerusalem compelled by famine , killed her own Son and eat him . Id. p. 739.

The Temple was burnt against Titus Will , on the tenth of August in the year of Christ seventy two , the same day it was formerly burnt by the King of Babylon , being one thousand one hundred and thirty seven years , seven months and fifteen daies after it was first built by Solomon , and after the rebuilding in the time of Haggai six hundred thirty nine years and forty five daies .

Joseph . p. 736.

The Prodigies forerunning the destruction of the Citie and Temple were .

1. A Comet like a Sword hanging over the City . 2. A light shining about the Temple and Altar all night . 3. A Cow brought forth a Lamb in the midst of the Temple . 4. The Brazen Gate in the Temple opened of it self . 5. Chariots and an Army in battel array encompassing the City . 6. A Voice heard in the Temple that said , Let us depart hence . 7. A plain Country-man called Jesus for seven years and six months crying Woe against the City , and last crying Woe to himself was ●ill'd with an Engine . p. 739.

A Roman Horseman being taken by the Seditious , and delivered to a Captain to be slain , was brought by him where the Romans might behold him , and a Veil before his Eyes where he meant to behead him : but whilst he drew his Sword , the Horse-man fled to the Romans . Titus would not put him to death because he had escaped his Enemies , but cashiered him as unworthy to be a Roman Soldier , who had suffered himself to be taken .

Id. p. 741.

There were ninety seven thousand Jews taken prisoners , and eleven hundred thousand perished in the siege and destruction of Jerusalem , which had been five times since it came into Davids hand spoiled before , and then was utterly ruined .

Id. p. 744.

Between Arias and Raphanias two Cities in the Kingdom of Agrippa in Syria there runs a River , that is called Sabbaticus , because that when it floweth it is full of Water and runneth with a swift stream , yet having flowed six daies , on the seventh day it is so dry , that you may see the bottom .

Id. p. 749.

The Castle of Massada being built by Herod the great , was a most impregnable Fort and furnished with provision for many years , having Wine and Oyl and Dates that had continued good and sweet for one hundred years , having within it nine thousand and sixty men besides women and Children , was besieged and so distressed by the Romans , that they had no hope of escape , and therefore by an unanimous consent there were chosen ten men , who should kill all the rest , who having dispatched them , they cast Lots whose turn it should be to dispach his surviving fellows . The man on whom the Lo● fell , having killed them , fired the palace , and killed himself . Only two women and five Children that hid themselves in a vault escaped , and gave the Romans an account of what had happened .

Joseph . p. 761.

All Writings among the Greeks are modern , there being no writer among them before Homer , who did not write himself , but left his verses to be sung by rote , whence there comes to be so many contradictions in them . But the Egyptians , Chaldaeans , and Phaenicians , are truly venerable . Yea so ignorant were the Greeks of strange affairs , that Ephorus a chief writer among them concludes the Spaniards to be inhabitants only of one City .

Id. 765. 768.

The lake of Gennesaret is thirty furlongs broad and an hundred long , the water sweet and good , and very cold , the River Jordan passing through the midst of it , and ends in Asphaltites , which water is salt and steril , in which what 's weighty swim● . It is five hundred and eighty furlongs long , and one hundred and fifty broad , full of B●tumen . In it stood Sodom and by the banks fruits grow , which to the eye seem as other fruit , but if you handle them they fall into ashes ●nd smoak .

Id. p. 689.

Appion gives this Ridiculous reason from ●h●nce he saith the name of Sabbath was derived ; for saith he , When the Israelites had ●ravailed for the space of six daies , there grew certain inflammations in their groins , by reason whereof they rested on the seventh day : being ●●fely arrived in Judaea , they call the seventh ●ay Sabbath , because the Aegyptians call Saba●osis an Vlcer that groweth about the groin .

Joseph . against Appion . p. 783.

When Appion charged the ●ews that they placed an Asses head in their Temple , and worshipped it most religiously ; Josephus replies , That were that true which he reporteth , yet an Aegyptian as Appion was , should not have spoken against them for it ; seeing an Ass his head is of no less worth than a Goat , and other brute beasts , which they honour for Gods .

Id p. ●8● .

Moses was the Antientest Law-maker , long before Lycurgus , Solon or Saleucus , and the Greeks confess that in time past , they wanted the name of Law . This Homer can wi●ness , who in all his works never nameth this word Law , for the people of those times were not governed by Laws but by Indefinite sentences , and the Princes pleasure , using customes but not written , and altering and changing them as occasion served .

Id. p. 791.

Divine Plato , a man of most vertuous life , yet is almost continually scoft at by his Country-men , and brought in as a Vice in a Comedy . Of which I suppose this may be one Reason , That Plato knowing that Players and Poets brought in the multitude of Gods , affirmeth that Poets are not to be admitted in a Common-wealth , and sendeth Homer away , lest by his ●ables he should destroy and deprave the true opinion of God .

p. 796.

Josephus affirmeth the Jews to have been always jealous and wary against any innovation in their Laws of Religions : which as warrantably done by them , he justifies by the instance of others . Plato commandeth his Citizens not to admit any strangers or forraign custome into their City ; and the Athenians most severely punisht any that should speak the least word against their Gods , and Socrates was put to death for s●earing by a strange Oath , which he said a Daemon taught him . His accusers alledging that he corrupted young men and contemned the Laws and Religion of his Country . And they put to death Anaxagoras , for saying the Sun which they worshipped was a Fiery stone , and would have given a Talent to have Diagoras kill'd , who derided their mysteries . And the Scythians slew Anacharsis for attributing too much to the Grecian Gods .

p. 797.

Apollonius Captain of Syria coming to Jerusalem with an Army , and entring the Temple with a design to rob the Treasury ; there appeared certain Angels on Horse-back with weapons in their hands , and shining with firy flames , which so daunted the Heathen , that he fell down astonished , and on his recovery acknowledged his sin , and craved the Prayers of the Hebrews for his restoring , which was by Oneas the high Priest readily granted , whereby his life was preserved .

p. 802.

Thomas Becket born in London , the first Englishman since the Conquest that was Arch-Bishop , was brought up in the Vniversity of Oxford , Paris , and Bononia , perferr'd by Theobald to be Arch-Deacon of Canterbury , and by him so effectually commended to King Henry the second , that he first made him Chancellor of England for four years , at what time he lived like a Courtier , not like a Clergyman . The Arch-Bishop dying , the King prefers him to be Arch Bishop by the choice of the whole Convocation of the Clergy , no man gainsaying save Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London ; he was consecrated on Whitsunday 1 6● . being not fully forty years of age ; he imme●iately alters his course of life , became grave and austere , and in outward shew devout , resigns the Chancellor ship , and told the King he could not serve the Court and the Church . He was a vigorous challenger of the Land belonging to his See , and a most strenuous defender of the privileges of the Clergy in opposition to the Customs of England set down by Henry the Kings Grandfather . To which notwithstanding , he and the rest of the Bishops met at Clarendon , sware observation , but disliking what he had done , the Arch-Bishop procured the Pope to absolve them of this Oath ; but fearing the Kings displeasure , he endeavored to escape beyond Sea , but was taken , carried prisoner to Northampton , tr●ed for Treason , appealed to the Pope , yet sentenced by his own suffragan Bishops ; but the night after makes an escape , gets to the Pope , who placed him in the Monastery of Pontiniac● , and there excommunicates his suff●agan Bishops ; thence the King by threatning otherwise to expel all the Monks of that Order out of hi Kingdom , gets him banish'd , and sends all his kindred and well-willers out of England . Becket had got the French ●ing and the Pope to back him , but Lucius the Anti-Pope dying , and Barborossa the Emperor being no friend to the Pope , the King and Emperor treated to deal with the Cardinals , to choose another Pope , which the Pope fearing , first made the Kings of England and France friends , and then used the mediation of the French King to make up the difference between the King and Becket , which after two or three attempts in vain , Becket still adding in his submissions to the King , Salvo Honore Dei , which the King justly disliked , because whatever displeased him , he would affirm was against Gods Honour , yet at last were made friends , and the Arh-Bishop sent home , but not fully restored , till he behaved himself quietly a while at Canterbury , which he promised ; but contrarily he immediately excommunicates the Arch-Bishop of York , the Bishops of London and Salisbury , and all that had any hand in the young Kings Coronation ; they complain to the King , who was exceedingly troubled , and cursed the time that he made him Arch-●ishop or sent for him home , and withal added , that it was his chance ever to do for unthankful men , otherwise some or other would have made this proud Pri●st an example to all such troublesome p●rturbers of his Kingdom and State ; four Knights hearing these word , resolve to kill him , come to Canterbury on Innocents day , and after ●hey had treated with him to be pliable to the Kings pleasure , but to no purpose , at evening they enter the Church , and on the steps going up to the Quire they kill'd him : The Monks immediately bury his body , which was afterwards taken up and layd in a most sumptuous shrine in the East end of the Church at Canterbury . The Pope hearing of this Massacre excommunicates the authors and consenters ; The King was fain to purge himself by Oath , yet could not be absolved before he had done this strange Penance . First he should pray devoutly at the shrine of this new Martyr . Secondly that he should be whipt in the Chapter House , receiving of every Monk one lash . Thirdly that he should maintain two hundred Soldiers for the space of one year at Jerusalem ; and lastly , revoke the declaration publisht at Clarendon , that originally gave the occasion of this murther . All this ( such were those times ) the King was fain to perform .

Bp. Godw. lives of the Bps. p. 95.

Giraldas Cambrensis speaking concerning Baldwin the fourt● Archbishop of Canterbury gives him this Character , that he was a better Monk than Abbot , Bishop or Arch-bishop ; for which cause the ●ope in a certain letter greeted him thus ; Urban the Servant of the Servants of God to the most fervent Monk , the zealous Abbot , the Lukewarm Bishop , and careless Arch-bishop greeting . This Bishop would needs attend King Richard the first into the Holy Land , and died at the Siege of Acon , and gave all his goods to be divided amongst the Soldiers .

Id. p. 1●0 .

King Richard the first being taken Prisoner by Leopald Arch-duke of Austria , at what time the Sea of Canterbury was void , effectually by his letters endeavoured and prevailed , that Hubert Walter , who had waited on him in his Warrs in the Holy land , and was then Bishop of Salisbury might be advanced to the Arch-bishoprick . While his Pall was fetching from Rome , he went to Merton and professed himself a Monk , He prevailed for a quarter part of the Revenues both of Clergy and Laity for one year , which with the Plate and Ornaments of the Church then sold were to pay the Kings ransome , being 150000 Marks . The King at his return made him Lord Chancellor and Chief Justice of England , and Governour of all his dominions , who being before Arch-bishop and the Popes Legate , wanted no Authority that was possible to be laid upon him . In two years after his preferment , he gat●ered to the Kings use , 1100000 Marks , devized the ●ssize of Bread , Weights , and Measures , for Wine , Oyl , and Corn , was a great House-keeper , bu●lt a Monastery at Derham in Northfolk where he was born , Walled and Moated so as the Water encompassed the Tower of London , encreased the Revenues of his Sea and procured divers privileges to it , built a Chappel at Lambeth by the Monks of Canterburies consent hardly obtained , and that not without this express condition , that no Bishops should there be Consecrated , nor Abbot admitted , nor Order administred . He lived twelve years Arch-bishop , both beloved of Prince and people , blamed for nothing but ambition in holding so many places of power . Which temporal Offices on the Popes command , he laid down divers years before his death , which happened July 15th . 1205.

Id. p. 105.

King John and the Monks of Canterbury rejoyced at Huberts death , of whom it seems they stood in some Awe ; the King when he first heard of it , used this expression , Methinks ( quoth he ) I am now indeed King of England . But the Event declared they had no great cause of Joy , for upon a difference amongst the Monks , who had made two Elections , the Pope voiding both imposed upon the See of Canterbury one Stephen Langton , a man of great worth , had he orderly entred . The King forbad him entrance into England , the Pope hereon interdicts the whole realm , during the time of which , all divine service cea●ed except baptism , auricular Confession and administration of the Lords supper to such as lay at point of death , and at last particularly excommunicates the King himself , which he little regarded till he perceived the French King ready to Invade him , and his own Subjects to desert him . Whereupon he was necessitated to comply with the Pope , to resign his ●rown and take it from him , paying a yearly pension of a thousand Marks , and at last was poysoned by a Monk . Having first admitted the Arch-bishop into his Land and restored him his revenues , the Arch bishop calls a Convocation at Osnias , whither came a young man shewing the marks of wounds in his hands , feet , and side , professing himself to be Jesus Christ , and was accompanied by two Women whereof one professed herself the Virgin Mary , the other Mary Magdalen . But this Counterfeit Christ was for his pains really crucified . Presently after he translates the bones of Becket with so great expense at the solemnity , that neither he nor four of his successors were able to recover the debt it cast his See and Church into . He first divided the Bible into Chapters in such sort as we now account them , and died July the ninth 1228.

Bp. Godw. p. 108.

In the Raign of Henry the third many Italians had possessed themselves of the best benefices in England , which being much spitted at , certain mad fellows took upon them by force to thresh out their Corn , every where , and gave it away to the poor , as also to rob and spoil them of their money and other goods . It was done so openly and so boldly , as it was manifest some great men were at one end of the business . The Italians after that time were not so eager upon English benefices . Id. p. 111.

Offa the Son of Wazmund a petty King of the Saxons , who was founder of Warwick , was tall of stature and of a good constitution of body , but blind till seven years old , and then saw , and dumb till thirty and then spake .

Sir Rich , Baker Hist. p. 8.

In the Raign of King Ethelred the Danes invaded the Land under Hungar and Hubba , the Nunnes of Coldingham , to avoid the barbarous pullution of the Pagans , deformed themselves by cutting off their upper Lips and Noses .

Sir Rich. Baker p. 12.

King Athelstan imposed as a Tribute on the Prince of North-Wales to pay three hundred Wolves yearly , which continued three years , and in the fourth there was not one Wolf to be found .

Id. p. 16.

King Aelfrid hunting found a Child in an Eagl●s Nest , which he n●urished and advanced and called it Nesting .

Id. p. 17.

In the Reign of Canutus , a Law was made in the ●arliament at Oxford , that upon the Sabbath day all publick Fairs , Markets , Synods Meetings , and all secular actions should be forborn , unless some urgent necessity should require . Also that a Woman Convict of Adultery should have her Nose and Ears cut off . Also that a Widdow marrying within a year after her Husbands decease should lose her Joynture .

p. 23.

Canutus gave a Cross to Winchester Church worth as much as the whole revenues of the Kingdom for a year .

Id. p. 23.

Hochetidus which signifieth scorn and contempt , is a day yearly kept in remembrance of Hardi-Canutus death , being the last of the Danish Kings that Reigned in England .

Id p. 25.

Edward the Confessor was the first that cured the Kings Evil by the touch .

p. 26.

William the Conqueror landing first in England fell down , and the day of battel his Armor was put on reversedly , both things which a weak spirit would have interpreted as a bad Omen , he did as a good ; as that by his falling he took possession , and his Dukedom would be turned into a Kingdom .

p 32.

The Saxon way of making Knights , was this . The party first at Evening confest himself to the Priest , then he continued all night in the Church watching , and applying himself to his private devotions the next morning he heard Mass and offered his Sword upon the Altar : after the Gospel was read , the Sword was Hallowed , and with a benediction put about his neck ; lastly he communicated the mysteries of the blessed body of Christ , and from that time he remained a perfect Knight .

p. 36.

Stigand Arch-bishop of Canterbury would often swear he had not one Penny upon the earth , when under the earth , as after his death , was found he had hidden great treasures .

Sir R. Baker . p. 40.

In the time of William the Conqueror , Gawins body was found , who was fourteen foot long , and was King Arthurs Sisters Son . Such a Mortality , that tame Fowls for want of some to tend them turned wilde . And a great Lord sitting at a feast was set upon by Mice , and though he were removed from Land to Sea , and from Sea to Land again , yet at last was devoured by them .

Id. p. 42.

William the Conqueror dying at Roan in Normandy , his death was known the very same day at Rome , which are a thousand Miles asunder .

Froissard relates this story . There was in the time of Edward the third of England a Knight in France named Corasse , who could tell any thing was done all the World over , either the very d●y or within a day after , which he did by the means of a familiar Spirit called Orthene , who brought him continual intelligence for divers years together , till he lost him upon this occasion . He had hitherto only heard the Voice , but now had a great mind to see the shape of his Intelligence . The Spirit promised him that the next thing he saw when out of his Bed , should be himself . The Knight rising saw the first thing two straw ; tumbling one over the other ; but desiring his familiar that he might see him in such a shape that he might take more notice of him , the next morning looking out of his Window he saw a most lean and deformed Sow , which he setting his Dogs at , the Sow vanished , and his Spirit Orthone never came more .

Id. p. 44.

King William Rufus trusted not to the prayers of Saints , and therefore would make no intercession to St. Peter .

p. 51.

In the Raign of William Rufus a Tempest blew down in London six hundred Houses ; and six beams from the Roofe of Bow-church in Cheapside were driven so deep into the ground , that not above four foot remained in sight , and yet stood in such rank and order as the Workmen had placed them upon the Church . Also Earl Godwins Lands were swallowed with the Sea , and now are called Godwin sands .

Id. p. 58.

King Hen●y the first forbad the wearing of long Hair in England , then much used .

Ba●ler , p. 59.

Thomas Arch-bishop of York falling desperately sick in the time of Henry the first , his Physicians told him that nothing would do him good but to company with a Woman . To whom he answered , that the Remedy was worse than the disease , and so to keep his Virginity lost his life .

p. 60.

In the time of Henry the first there was an Earth qua●e in Lombardy that continued forty dayes , and removed a Town from the place where it stood a great way . A Pig was farrowed with a face like a Child . A Chicken hatched with four Legs . The Sun so eclipsed that the Stars were seen . Gerard Arch-bishop of York sleeping in his Garden after Dinner never awoke .

Id. p. ●2 .

Roger a poor Curate accidentally dispatching Mass with great celerity before Henry Beauclarks , the Soldiers were so pleased with it , that he took him to be his Chaplain , and after made him Bishop of Sarum . He built five Castles , viz. Sarum , Devises , Sheburn , Malmsbury , Newark , and had taken from him in ready coin forty thousand Marks .

p. 71.

Requerius a wicked Minister in the time of King Stephen of a more wicked Abbot , with his wif● crossing the Seas the Ship in the midst of the stream would not stir , the Mariners astonished cast Lots , which fell upon Requerius , and so did again , and again , whereupon they put him and his wife and what he had out of the Ship , which presently as eased of her burthen , sailed away . Id. p. 73.

In King Stephens time there appeared two Children , a Boy and a Girl , clad in Green , in a stuff unknown , of a strange language and of a strange diet , whereof the Boy being baptized , died shortly after , but the Girl lived to be very aged , and being asked from whence they were , she answered of the Land of St. Martins , where there were Christian Churches , but the Sun did never rise . But where that Land is and how she came into England she knew not .

Sir R. Baker , p. 73.

Sir Willi●m H●wkesford Knight , one of the Chief Justices under Edward the fourth , who dwelt at Annory in Devonshire , a man of great Possessions , fell into such a degree of Melancholy that one day he called unto him his keeper , charging him with negligence in suffering his Deer to be stollen , and thereupon commanded him that if he met any man in his Circuit at night , that would not stand or speak , he should not spare to kill him whosoever he were . The Knight having thus laid his foundation , and meaning to end his doleful daies ; in a certain dark night conveighed himself secretly out of his own house and walked alone in his Park . The Keeper in his night walk , hearing one stirring , and coming towards him , asked who was there , but no ans●er made , he willed him to stand , w●ich when he would not doe , the Keeper shot and killed him , and coming to see who it was , found it to be his Master . Id. p. 300.

IMMANUEL . Historical Collections . Century XIV .

HEnry Earl of Essex having let fall and lost the Kings Standard was shorn a Monk , and put into the Abbey of Reding , and his lands seised to the Kings use .

Sir Rich. Baker , p. 76.

When King Henry the second of England and Lewes of France met between Tarwin and Arras , there suddainly happened a Thunderbolt to lig●t between them , which made them break off their Conference , and at another Meeting the like accident again happened .

Id. Ibid.

Certain Fellows having cut off Arch-bishop Beckets Horses Tails , after that fact all their Children were born with Tails like Horses , and t●is continued long in their posterity .

Id. p. 82.

In the raign of Henry the second there came into England thirty Germans Men and Women who called themselves Publicans , who denied Matrimony , the Sacraments and other Articles , who being obstinate , the King commanded to be marked with a hot Iron , and whipped , which they took patiently ; the Captain called Gerard , singing , Blessed are ye when men hate you : when they had been whipt they were thrust out of doors in Winter , where they died with cold and Hunger , no man daring to relieve them .

Sir . R. Baker .

When Richard the first had made Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham , and for a great sum sold him the Earldom ; he said merrily amongst his Nobles , Do not ye think me a cunning man that of an old Bishop can make a young Earl ?

Id. p. 90.

When King John in a pursuit of love to a daughter of Robert Fitz-water , called Maud the fair , had received a repu●se , she not consenting to the Kings lust , he is said to send a Messenger to give her poyson in a poched Egg , whereof she died .

Id. p. 101.

When Jeffry Fitz Peter Justitiar of England died , who while he lived kept King John in some awe ; the King hearing of it , sware that he was now at length King of England , and with great rejoycing said , Now when this man comes to Hell , let him salute the Archbishop Hubert , whom certainly he shall find there

Idem p. 103.

King John hanged up twenty and eight Welsh pledges for the falseness of their Friends .

Id. p. 103.

A Jew refusing to lend King John Money , the King caused every day one of his great teeth to be plucked out by the space of seven dayes , and then he was content to give the King ten thousand Marks of Silver , that the one tooth which he had left might not be pulled out .

p. 106.

King John by the Monks Historians is represented as an Atheist , for saying , that after he was reconciled to God and the Pope , never any thing prospered with him . And that having kill'd a fat Buck , should say , See how this Deer prospered , yet never heard Mass : and that sending for aid to the King of Morocco , he promised to turn Mahometan .

Sir Ri. Baker , p. 109.

In King Johns time there fell Hail-Stones as big as Goose Eggs.

109.

One Simon Tharvey a great Scholar , for his pride in learning became at last so utterly ignorant , that he hardly could read a letter in the Book .

Id. p. 110.

Matthew Paris relates , that in the time of King John a Maid in ●eicestershire being exactly watched , was found in seven years not to eat or drink , but only that on Sundays she received the Communion , and yet continued full and in good liking . Id. p , 131.

Simon Montford gave King Henry the third the Lye to his face , and that in the presence of all the Lords , of whom the King stood in fear , for passing on the Thames , and suddainly taken with a terrible storm , he put on shore on the next stairs , w●ich happened to be at Durham house , where Montford then lay , who coming down to the King , told him he need not fear , the danger was past . No said the King , I fear not the thunder so much as I do thee .

Id. p. 133

Edward the first being Prince , and playing when young with a friend at Chess , in the midst of his game without any apparent occasion he removed himself from the place where he sate , when suddainly there fell from the roof of the House a great Stone , which if he had stayed in his place but never so little , had beaten out his brains .

138.

Edward the first calling a Parliament at Salisbury , admitted no Church-men in it , and Edward the third at another called but four Bishops and five Abbots .

Id. 133. 185.

John Earl of Warren being called on to shew by what Title he held his Land , drew out an old rusty Sword , and then said , He held his Land by that , and by that would hold it to his death . Id. 146.

King Edward the first prohibited Sea-coal to be burned in London , and the Suburbs , for avoiding the noysome Smoak .

Sir Rich. Baker , p. 147.

In a Synod in Edward the firsts da●s , it was enacted that no Ecclesiastical person should have more than one benefice with cure of Souls .

Ibid.

In the sixteenth year of Edward the first it chanced at Gascoin , that as the King and Queen sate in their ●hamber upon a Bed talking together , a Thunder-bolt coming in at a Window behinde them , passed betwixt them , and slew two of their Gentlemen that stood before them .

p. 148.

In the eigth year of Edward the second , a Parliament ordained by reason of a dearth , that an Ox , fatted with grass , should be sold for fifteen shillings , fatted with Corn for twenty . The best Cow for twelve shilings . A fat Hog of two years old for three shillings and four pence . A fat sheep shorn one shillings and two pence ; unshorn , one shilling and eight pence . A fat Goose two pence half-peny . A fat Capon two pence ; a fat Hen one penny . But after this law provisions grew so scarce , men not willing to sell , that the law was quickly reversed .

Id. p. 160.

When ●dward the third , and Philip de Valoys their Armies stood encampt one against another , a Hare starting out before the head of the French Army caused a great shoot to be made , whereupon they who saw not the Hare , but only heard the shoot , supposing it to be the onset to the battel , disposed themselves to fight , and fourteen Gentlemen for enconragement sake , were Knighted , called afterwards Knights of the Hare . The Armies withdrew and never struck stroak .

Id. p. 171.

When Edward the third had ●aken and sunk two hundred Sail of French ships , the French men leaping into the Sea , the French Courtiers being not willing to be Messengers of such bad news , set on the Kings Jester to give notice of the overthrow . Which he did thus . Oftentimes he repeated in the Kings hearing , Cowardly Englismen , dastardly Englishmen , faint-hearted Englishmen . The King at last asking the reason , the Fool replied , Because they durst not leap out of their ships into the Seas , as our brave French-men di● ; by which the King first understood of the overthrow .

Sir Rich. Baker , p. 172.

Joan second daughter to King Edward the third , was married by Proxy to Alphonsus King of Castile and Leon ; but passing into Spain died by the way , and King Alphonsus met her instead of celebrating her Espousals , to solemnize her Funeral .

Ibid.

In the Family of the Hastings Earls of Pembroke , it is memorable that for many generations together no Son ever saw the Father . The Father being always dead before the Son was born .

Id. p. 210.

In the dayes of Richard the second , an Image of Wax made by Negromancy , spake certain words . viz. The head shall be cut off , lift up aloft . The Feet shall be lift above the head .

Id. p. 222.

Henry the fifth being Prince , coming to rescue one of his Servants that was endited , was resisted by the Lord Chief Justice , whom he struck in the face . For which the Lord Chief Justice committed him to the Fleet. The Prince suffered himself to be led to Prison . The ●ing his Father hearing of it , was exceedingly pleased , that he had a Judge of such courage , and a Son of such submission .

p 234.

When King H●nry the fifth Crowned his Queen , the Coronation Feast was all of Fish because in Lent .

p. 251.

William a● Seven Oak in Kent was taken up an Infant of unknown Parents , but by Charitable people was Baptized , and brought up , and bound Apprentice in London , and came at last to be Mayor of the City . 255.

In the time of Henry the fifth seven Dolphins came up the River Thames , whereof four were taken .

Ibid.

The Earl of Salisbury Montacute was so terrible in France , that his very Name frighted an Army of forty thousand from the Siege of a Town ; The Souldiers issuing out and crying , St. George of Salisbury .

Id. 286.

In the Raign of Henry the sixth in his eighteenth year , all the Lions in the Tower died . In the twenty second year a deep River near Bedford stood still , and for three miles was dry . In his thirty sixth year it rained Bloud .

Sir Rich. Baker , p 286.

At a Sergeants Feast kept in the Raign of King Edward the fourth , the Lord Treasurer was placed above the Lord Mayor . The Lord Mayor presently departed with the Aldermen and the rest , without tasting the Feast .

Id. 253.

Edward the fourth sent a score of Cottswold Ews and five Rams as a Present to the King of Arragon , which have there so encreased , that it hath proved a great detriment to England .

Id. 256.

Within the space of half a year one Parliament Proclaims King Edward the fourth an Vsurper , and King Henry the sixth a lawful King . And another Parliament Proclaims King Edward a lawful King , and King Henry an Vsurper . So uncertain and unstable are all humane affairs .

Id. p. 304.

About the year one thousand three hundred eighty two , the Pikes of Boots and Shooes were of such length , than they were fain to be tyed up to their knees ; insomuch that Laws were made to restrain them , that they should not be made above two inches .

Baker . p. 310.

King Henry the seventh being before by law attainted , when he was Crowned King , it was resolved by all the Judges , that the possession of the Crown takes away all other defects .

p. 341.

The Earl of Oxford entertained King Henry the seventh at his Castle at Heningham , and at the Kings going away , the Earls Servants stood in ●heir Livery ●oats and Cognisancies ranged on both sides to make the King a Lane , whereupon the King called the Earl to him and said , My Lord , I have heard much of your Hospitality , but I see it 's greater than it 's spoken , these hansome Gentlemen and Yeomen that I see on both sides of me are sure your Menial Servants ; at which the Earl smiled and said , It may please your Grace , that were not for mine ease . They are most of them my retainers , and are come to do me Service at such a ti●e as this , and chi●fly to see your Grace . Whereat the King st●rtled a little and said , By my faith my Lord I thank you for my good chear , but I may not endure to have my Laws broken in my sight ; my Atturney must speak with you about this . And it 's part of the report , that it cost the Earl for his composition fifteen thousand Marks .

Sir R. Baker , p. 356.

Pope Alexander the sixth died of poyson by this accident . In the two and twentieth year of Henry the seventh , he went to supper in a Vineyard near the Vatican , when his Son Valentinus meaning to poyson Adri●n Cardinal of Cornelle , sent thither certain Flagons of Wine infected with poyson , and delivering them to a Servant that knew nothing of the matter , commanded him that none should touch them but by his appointment . It happening the Pope coming in before supper and being dry , called for drink , his own provision being not yet come , the Servant that ●ad the poysoned Wine brought it to the Pope , and while he was drinking , his Son Valentinus came in and drank of the same ; whereby they were both poysoned . The Father died , the Son outlived it , though with long languishing .

Sir R. Baker , p 356.

In the twelfth year of Henry the seventh at the Town of St. N●eds in Bedsordshire on Bartholomew day , there fell Hail-stones that were measured eighteen inches about .

p. 360.

King James the fourth of Scotland intending to War against England , as he sate in his Chair , an old man of a Venerable aspect and clad in a Blew Garment , came to him , and leaning on the Chair where the King sate , said , I am sent unto thee to give thee warning not to proceed in this War thou art about , for if thou dost , it will be thy ruine . Which said , he pressed through the Company , vanished out of sight , and could not be heard of more . But the King would not be diverted , and was in the year one thousand five hundred and thirteen slain at Hodderfield .

p. 372.

Cardinal Woolsey had a thousand people in his houshold , whereof some were Lords and Knig●ts . Baker , p. 402.

In the year twenty fifth of Henry the eighth one Pavier Town-Clark of Lond●n hanged hims●lf . Of whom Hollingshed reporteth , that he had sworn a great Oath , that if he thought , t●e King would set forth the Scriptures in English , rather than he would live to see that day , he would cut his own throat .

p. 405.

Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellor of England , his Father at the same time being a Judge of the Kings bench : He would always at his going to Westminster go first to the Kings Bench and ask his Fathers blessing , before he went to sit in Chancery . p. 406.

Anne Bullen condemned and going to Execution called one of the Privy Chamber to her , and said unto him , Commend me to the King , and tell him he is constant in his course of advancing of me , for from a Private Gentlewoman , he made me a Marquess , from a Marquess a Queen , and now he hath left no higher degree of Worldly honour , he hath made me a Martyr . Id. p. 408.

Richard Read Alderman of London refusing to pay his Assessment , was sent a Sol●ier into Scotland by Henry the eighth , and there taken Prisoner .

Id. p. 426.

In the eighteenth year of Henry the eighth , there was a proclamation made against all unlawful games , so that in all places , Tables , Dice , Cards , and Bowls were taken and burnt , bu this order continued not long , for young men being thus restrained fell to drinking , st●aling Conies , and other worse misdemeanours .

Id. 424.

About the fifteenth year of Henry the eighth divers things were brought into England whereof this Rithme was made , Turkeys , Carps , Hops , Pickerel and Bare , Came into England all in one year .

The six Articles on which the Martyrs were put to death in the times of Henry the eighth , and Queen Mary , were these following . They were condemned that held , 1. That the body of Christ was not really present in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper after Consecration . 2. That the Sacrament might not truly be administred under one kind . 3. That Priests entred holy orders might marry . 4. That vows of Chastity entred into upon mature deliberation might not kept . 5. That private Masses were not to be used . 6. ●hat Auricular Confession was not necessary in the Church .

p. 426.

Judge Morgan who gave sentence against the Lady Jane Gray , fell mad , and in his raving cried continually to have the Lady Jane taken away from him , and so ended his life .

p. 459.

In the thirty seventh year of King Henry the eighth on Tuesday in Easter week , William Foxly Pot-maker to the Mint of the Tower of London fell asleep , and could not be waked with pinching and burning till the first day of the next Term , which was full fourteen dayes , and when he awaked he was in all points as if he had slept but one night , and lived forty years after .

Id. p. 428.

In the sixth year of Edward the sixth at Middleton stony eleven Miles from Bristol , a woman brought forth a Childe which had two perfect bodies from the Navil upwards , the Legs for both the bodies grew out of the midst where the bodies joyned , and had but one Issue for the Excrement of them both . They lived eighteen dayes and were women children .

Id. p. 448.

When the Duke of Northumberland went out of London in defence of the Lady Jane , he said to the Lord Gra● , See how the people press to see us , but not one saith the Lord spe●d you . p. 451.

Queen Elizabeth while her Sister lived , being asked what she thought of those words of Christ , This is my body , whether she thought that was Christs body in the Sacrament , after a little pause , is reported to make this answer .

Christ was the word that spake it , He took the Bread and brake it , And what the word did make it , That● believ● and take it .

Which served her turn to escape that snare , which by a direct answer she could not .

Sir R. Baker , p. 459.

Queen Mary being resolved to restore what Lands were alienated from the Church by Henry the eighth , when it was told her that it would be a great diminution to the revenues of the Crown , she answered she more valued the Salvation of her Soul , than a thousand Crowns .

Id. p. 463.

The day that Ridley and Latimar suffered , at Oxford Gardiner would not go to Dinner , though the old Duke of Northumberland invited him to dine with him , till after four of the Clock , and the reason was , because he would first hear that they were burnt : and as soon as word was brought , he said , Now let 's go to dinner , where sitting down and eating merrily he fell into such extremity , that he was taken from the Table , and carried to his Bed , where he continued fifteen daies without voiding any thing by Urine or otherwise , which caused his tongue to swell in his mouth , and so died .

Id. p. 463.

The Lord Starton for a Murder was hanged at Salisbury in a silken Halter .

Id. p. 463.

When Cranmer was burnt , and his whole body consumed , yet his heart remained untoucht with the fire .

463.

In Queen Maries dayes there died for Religion five Bishops , one and twenty Divines , and of all sorts of men and women two hundred seventy and seven .

p. 469.

Tob●cco was first brought into England by one Ralph Lane in the year one thousand five hundred fifty six , the twentieth of Queen Elizabeth .

p. 529.

Lopez being executed for Treason against Queen Elizabeth at Tyburn , professed that he loved the Queen as well as he did Jesus Christ , which was cause of laughter to them that knew him to be a Jew .

Id. p. 553.

Peter Bourchet a Gentleman of the Temple , supposing it lawful to kill those who were Enemies to the Gospel , assaults Hawkins the famous Mariner instead of Hatton and wounds him , for which he was sent to the Tower , where taking a brand out of the fire he struck out the brains of one of his keepers called Hugh Langworth , for which fact he was condemned of Murder , and his right hand cut off , and nailed to the Gallows , and himself thereon hanged .

Baker , p. 564.

It 's reported of Sir Thomas Cheyney Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports , that his Pulse beat three quarters of an hour after he was dead , as strongly as if he were alive .

Id. p. 577.

In the third year of Queen Elizabeth a Mare brought forth a Foal with two Heads and a long Tayl growing be●ween them . A Sow farrowed a Pig with two bodies , eight feet , and but one head . A man-child was born at Chichester having Arms and Legs like to an Anatomy , the breast and belly monstrous big , about the neck a great Collar of flesh and skin growing like the Ruff of a shirt . Id. p. 577.

One Richard Heydock of New Colledge in Oxon , a Dr. of Physick pretended to Preach in his sleep , was by King James discovered to be a Mountebank .

Id. p. 591.

Sunday the twenty fourth of October one thousand six hundred and three , an Exemplar Penance was imposed on Sr. Pechsal Brocka● Knight , which was to stand at Pauls Cross in a white Sheet holding a stick in his hand , having been formerly convicted before the high Commissioner for many notorious Adulteries with divers women .

Id. p. 602.

In the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred and nineteen , one Bernard Calvert of Andover , rode from St. Georges Church in Southwark to Dover , from thence passed by Barge to Calice in France ; and from thence returned back to St. Georges Church in the same day , setting out about three of the Clock in the morning , and returned about eight of the Clock in the evening , fresh and lusty .

Sr. R. Baker , p. 605.

Sr. Francis Michel a chief assistant to Sr. George Montpesson , was degraded and made to ride with his face to the Horse Tayl through the City of London , in the year one thousand six hundred twenty and one .

Id. p. 605.

When King Charles the first went into Spain , Gondamer lying here Embassador , received three hundred pounds of one Lady to be Groom of the Stool when the Princess should come , and of another a round sum to be Mother of the Maids , and of divers others the like for other places .

p. 605.

George Abbot Arch-Bishop of Canterbury shooting at a Deer , the Arrow glancing kill'd a man .

Id. 615.

In the fifth year of Queen Mary , within a mile of Notingham so great a Thunder happened , that it beat down all the Houses and Churches thereabouts : many were hurt , and five or six men were slain , and yet their flesh and skin not perished ; and Hail-stones fell fifteen inches about .

Id. p. 466.

In the second year of the Raign of King James , a strange Accident hapned to the terror of all Murderers , which was this : One Anne Waters enticed by a lover of hers , consented to have her Husband strangled , whom they buried secretly under a Dunghil in the Cow-House , whereupon the man being mist by his Neighbours , and his wife making shew of wondering what was become of him ; it pleased God that ●ne of the Inhabitants of the Town Dreamed ●hat his Neighbour Waters was strangled , and ●uried under the Dunghil in the Cow-House ; and upon declaring of his Dream , search being made , the dead body was found ; The wife was apprehended , confessed the Fact , and was burned .

Id. p. 614.

In the year one thousand six hundred and thirteen , on the seventeenth of April in the Parish of Standish in Lancaster , a Maiden Child was born having four Legs , four Arms , two Bellies joyned to one Back , one Head with two Faces , the one before , the other behind like the Picture of Janus .

Sr. R. Baker , p. 615.

In the year one thousand six hundred and thirteen , on the twenty sixt day of June in the Parish of Christs Church in Hamptshire , one John Hitckil a Carpenter lying in bed with his wife and a young child , was himself and his child both burned to death with a sudden Lightning , no fire appearing outwardly upon him , and yet lay burning for the space almost of three days , till he was quite consumed to ashes .

p. 615.

In the year one thousand six hundred and seven , the Sea broke into Somersetshire and Glocestershire , and drowned eighty Persons , and did twenty thousand pounds worth of hurt ; at which stoud , Hares , Foxes , Dogs , and other several Beasts of several kinds and natures , getting up to the top of the Hills in the midst of the waters , were peaceable together .

p. 611.

The twenty seventh day of May one thousand five hundred eighty two , a rich Merchants Daughter of Antwerp came to a most fearful and lamentable End ; she being invited to a wedding , and inending to shew her self in her greatest gallantry , sent for two Landresses to dress her Ruffs ( then greatly in Fashion ) who bringing them home as well drest as possibly they could , yet not to the satisfaction of her foolish curiosity , she in great rage began to swear , curse and ban , and t rowing the Ruffs on the ground , wished the Devil might take her when she wore any of them again . In which time by Gods permission , the Devil in the shape of a Gallant Suitor came to her , and questioning the cause of her rage , she told him how she was abused in setting her Ruffs : He undertook to please her , drest them , who liking them put them on , and looking in the Glass was very well pleased , but while she was so doing the Divel kist her , and writhing her neck kill'd her . Great preparations were made for her Burial , and when four men went to move the Coffin , they could not , then six tried , but could not , they opened the Coffin , and instead of the body , which was gone , there was seen sitting therein a black Cat , very lean , and deformed , setting of great Ruffs , and frizling of Hair , to the great fear and wonder of all the beholders , and in●tance of Go●s displeasure against Pride and fantastical Curiosity .

Peter Stubs , Anatomy of Abuses , p. 44.

The eighth day of February one thousand five hundred seventy eight , eight Citizens of Swaben , whose names were Adam Giebens , George Kepel , &c. being the Lords day , would needs go to a Tavern , and so came to the house of one Anthony Hage a pious person early in the morning and called for store of all sorts of Wine . The Host told them they should have none till Divine Service were past , and counselled them to go to Church . But they all ( except Adam Giebens ) told him they loathed that exercise . And when the good Host would give them none , and commanded his Servants they should not , he went to Sermon . They fell to Swearing and Cursing , and wishing the Divel should break their necks if they went thence till they had Wine : straightway the Divel in the shape of a young man appeared , bringing in his hand a Flagon of Wine , and demanding why they caroused not , and drank to them , saying , Good Fellows be merry , ye shall have Wine enough , for you seem lusty lads , and I hope you will pay me well , who inconsiderately answered , they would pay him or else they would gage their necks , yea their bodies and Souls . Thus they continued swilling , till they could hardly see one another . At last the Divel their Host told them they must pay the Shot , whereat their hearts waxed cold . But the Divel comforting them , said , Be of good Cheer , for now you must drink boyling Lead , Pitch and Brimstone with me in the pit of Hell for evermore . Hereupon he made their Eyes like Flames of Fire , and as broad as Saucers . Then began they to call for mercy , but it was too late , and e're they could speak again , the Divel prevented them , brake their necks and threw horrible Flames of Fire out of their me●●●● . Thus all these ( except Adam Giebens who counselled them to hear the Sermon , and gave an account of the whole passage ) miserably perished ; and are thus recorded as a terrible instance of Gods severe displeasure against prophane drunkards .

Stubs Anatomy , p. 78.

The fourth day of July one thousand five hundred and eighty , two drunken Varlets called at an Inn , and sate swilling so long in the Town of Nakershofew in Almain , till they were as drunk , as Sw●aes ; Then one of them pouring forth Wine , carowsed to his Fellow , the other pledging him , asked to whom he should drink , quoth this Varlet , drink to God . This done , he asked his Companion of which wine God should pledg him , of the new or of the old . He answered , of whether thou wilt . Then he taking the new Wine in his hand filled the Cup therewith , and reaching forth his hand as high as he could , as though God should have pledg●d him indeed , said these Words , God I would f●in know what Wine thou lovest best . This new Wine is good enough and too good for thee , if thou hadst sent better thou shouldst have had better , but such as it is take it , pledge me quickly , and carouse it off every sope as I have done to thee , if not , thou dost me wrong . Having thus stretched forth his arm with the Cup of Wine , and withall having uttered forth these w●rds , the Lord proceedeth in Judgment against him , causing his arm to stand stedfast and unmoveable , so as he was not able to pull it to him , nor to stir his body out of his place , and in this Agony he remained a long time after , his Countenance not changed , but rolling his Eyes to and fro , fearful to behold . And as for breath there was none perceived to come forth of him , nor yet to speak one word he was not able , and yet for all that seemed to every one to be alive . After this the people assayed to remove him from that place , but they could not by any strength . In the end they tied Horses to him to draw him thence , but they could not do it . Then they assayed to burn the House , and him withall , but no Fire would once take hold of the House . Wherefore when they saw all their wayes and devices to be frustrate , perswading themselves that God had made him a spectacle to all drunkards , they surceas●d their enterprises any further , and wished the will of the Lord be done . And in this place and Case standeth this blasphemous vill●in to this day . The other drunken Beast his Companion they hanged upon a Gibbet before the door of the same House , as he well deserved .

Stubs Anatomy of Abuses , p. 79.

A young man dwelling in Lincolnshire , being a grievous swearer and his usual oath was , Gods blood , lying on his death bed , the people perceiving nigh his end , caused the Bell to be tolled for him , which he hearing , rusht up in his Bed vehemently saying , Gods blood he shall not have me yet . With that his blood gushed out , some at his Toes end , some at his Wrist , some at his Nose and mouth , some at one joynt of his body , some at another , never ceasing till all the blood of his body was strained forth . — And another dwelling in Congliton in Cheshire , whose common oath was to swear by Gods Armes , had his Arme hurt by a Knife and could not be healed by any means , but it rankled , festered , rotted , fell away piece-meal , and through the anguish of it he lastly died . — A woman likewise in London coming into a shop to buy certain Merchandize , forsware herself ; and the excrements which naturally should have descended downwards , came forth at her mouth and she died miserably .

Stubs Anat. of abus p. 98.

The Lacedemonians sending their Embassadors to Corinth to conclude a peace , they coming thither and finding the people playing at Dice , and Cards , and other unthrifty games , returned back ●e infecta saying , it should never be reported that they would joyn in league with Dice-players and Gamesters — Alexander Severus made a Law that banished all gamesters out of his dominions and conficated their goods , and they were counted as mad m●n ever after . And in England , Richard the second forbad all kind of gaming , and namely Dice-playing . Henry the fourth ordained , that every Dice-player for every time playing , should be imprisoned six dayes . Edward the fourth ordained , that who kept gaming Houses should suffer imprisonment three years , and forfeit twenty pounds , and the players two years and forfeit ten pounds . King Henry the seventh made a law that every Dice-player should be imprisoned all day , and the Keeper of the Dicing house to forfeit for every offence , six shillings eig●t pence , and to be bound to recognizance to good behaviour . King Henry the eighth , that he that kept Dicing Houses should forfeit forty shillings , and the players to forfeit six shilling and eight pence .

Mr. Stubs Anatomy , p. 133.

Upon the thir●eenth day of January being the Sabbath day in the year one thousand five hundred eighty three , there resorted an infinite number of people , men , women and Children to the Bear Garden in London , and all being come together and mount●● upon their Scaffolds and Galleries , in the midst of their Jollity the whole building and frame of Scaffolds , ( not one stick standing ) fell down , so that near three hundred persons were wounded , lamed , bruised , crushed , almost to death , and seven kill'd outright ; and a little before when multitudes were met at a Play-house , the earth did so shake and quiver as though all would have fallen down ; whereat the people being amazed , leapt down from their places , whereby many had their Legs , Arms , and Backs , shrewdly maimed .

Stubs Anatomy , p. 134.

Mr. Stubs who Printed his Book in the year one thousand five hundred and ninety five , speaks of several wonderful signes and dreadful tokens , as Earth-quakes , the removing of earth from place to place , viz. M●rcley hill in Herefordshire . The Sea overflowed their banks to the destruction of thousands . Elements to send forth flashing Fires , and to rain down Wheat : wonderful Eclipses , and dreadful Conjunctions of Stars and Planets , such as not the like read of this thousand years . Comets and blazing Stars , Fiery Drakes , men fighting in the air . Many ugly Monsters , and fearful mishapen Creatures born both of men and Beast . All which God meant for mens amendment , yet the generality then and so now remain impenitent .

Stubs , p. 141.

In the Diet at Augusta , a dispute arising what Nation was most ingenious , whether the Italians , Spanyard , Germans , &c. A certain Spanyard and German being present agreed , and made a bargain that he of them that could most ingeniously steal should receive from the other twenty Ducats . The Spaniard undertook to take away Eggs from a Bird sitting in her nest , and not disturb the Bird. The other bid him shew his skill , and he would then let him see his . They therefore went forth of the City , and chose Judges with them . The Spaniard having found a Bird sitting on a Tree puts off his Silken garments , his Chain of Gold , his Sword and Dagger and his other ornaments , and layes them down by the Tree , and so climbs up to the top of it : at which the German running , takes up and goes clean away with them , the Spaniard in vain looking on him from the top of the Tree . The Judges pronounce the German more witty and ingenious than the Spaniard .

Otho . Meland . Joca Sena . p. 18.

The Inhabitants of China have an especial care for the timely marrying their Children before they are debauched , insomuch that while their Children are infants , the Parents will solemnly contract them . And in their Marriage they have this custom , that the Husband brings a Portion to his Wife , in the presence of the Friends of both parties , which she immediately gives to her Parents , for their care and cost in breeding , which if they have need the Parents may spend , if not , they give again to the daughter to give to her Sons , or spend at her pleasure . So that amongst them , he is held to be most rich that hath most daughters .

Juan Gonçcales . Hist. de la China . p. 44.

In the Provinces of China near Tartary , they have this remarkable custome . Their Law requires all men and women to marry by such an age , or else to profess Religion and live single . Now those that can match themselves may , but for those that cannot they have this Provision . The Governour and Viceroy in each Province appoint a certain time and Chief City , at which , and to which , all those who are willing to marry may and do come both men and women , where twelve principal men are appointed Judges , before whom they present themselves , who take their names and qualities of their persons , and substance wherewith to endow their Wives , and then of the number , and if they find more of the one Sex than t e other they cast Lots , and the supernumeraries are reserved to be first provided the next year . Six of these Judges divide the men into three parts . The very Rich , the Indifferent , the Poor . The other six Judges the mean while divide the Maids into the Beautiful , the indifferent , the unhansome . Which done , the Judges give the beautiful to the very rich , and they give what the Judges appoint to them . The indifferent rich to the indifferents hansome , who pay nothing for them . And the unhansome to the poor men with the money the rich paid divided by equal portions . Thus in one day they are all Married , though paradventure not all well contented .

Id. p. 46.

The King of China besides his Queen , makes choice of thirty Concubines of the most beautiful Ladies in his Kingdom , who live in the Royal palace while he lives , and when he dies takes this care for them , that after his obsequies are past , his successor doth cause these thirty Concubines to be most curiously and rich arrayed , and then placed in a large Hall , so vailed that none may know them or see their faces . Which done there enter into the Hall thirty of the Principal Noble men , whom the dea● King nominated in his Will , either according to their age or nomination , and each of them takes one of those Ladies so vailed and acc●utred by the hand , and so leads her to his own house , and there keeps her for his Wi●e , and highly respects her , having a yearly constant allowance out of the Royal Palace , for her honourable maintenance .

Gonçales Hist. de la China , p 46.

Pope Julius the third being in the heat of Summer walking in his ●hamber without his Gown and Robes ; two Cardinals coming to Visit him , drew back , but he called them into his Chamber and told them that their Robes must needs be a great burden to them , who had walked in the Sun , since he could not endure his in the shade , and therefore commanded them , and compelled them , though unwilling , to lay aside theirs , and to walk with him in Cuerpo . Having thus walked a little while , the Pope asked them , What would our Romans say , if they should see us thus walk through the streets of the City ? They answered , They would esteem us Rogues and hardly suffer us to pass from them without ignominious usage . To whom the Pope replies , Behold my Brethren , how much we are beholding to our Garments , that defend us from Injuries and procure to us so great an esteem of Holiness !

Melander . p. 33.

When Tecelius was sent by Pope Leo the tenth with his Indulgences into Germany , a certain Saxon Carrier came to him and asked him if he could grant him pardon , for not only those sins he had already , but those he should commit thereafter , and told him if he could , he would give him ten Crowns . The Monk paused upon it , and told him it was a difficult case , but yet if he would give thirty , his power from Pope Leo did extend to pardon , which was done . Tecelius rejoycing at the purchase he had made , returning with his monies this Carrier way-lays him , Robs him , and went into the town Tecelius was going to : who being come , accuseth him to the Magistrate , the Carrier pleads , that he had his pardon and so produceth the Popes bull that he had from Tecelius . The Magistrate gives Credit to it . Tecelius hath the worst of it : and is laught and hist from the bar with contempt and disgrace .

Otho Meland . Joca seria . p. 55.

Hemingius a worthy Divine relates this Story of a Woman that being grievously troubled with sore Eyes applies her self to a Scholar for remedy , and promiseth him , if he could cure her , a good reward . The Scholar though utterly ignorant , yet out of hope of the reward undertakes it . He takes a piece of paper and therein writes Characters never before seen or heard of , and under them in great Letters ,

The Divel pull out thy Eyes , and fill the holes with Dung .

This Paper fo ded up , and sowed in a Cloth , he commands the Woman to wear abou● her neck , she obeys and was cured . About a year or two after the Woman had a great desire to see what it was she wore , opens the bag , causeth the Paper to be read , is exceedingly displeased at it , throws away the Paper and her distemper in her Eyes again returns .

Otho Mela. Joca seria . p. 91.

Jacobus Latomus who had written against Luther being near unto death , caused to be called to him some of those they call Magistri Nostri at Paris , and said with grief and deep sighs ; I have therefore call'd you together , that I might testifie unto you that the Doctrine of Luther , which you so furiously persecute , is the true Doctrine of Christ , the Apostles and the Church , and that which you defend is wicked and divelish , and that for writings , which against my conscience knowingly and wittingly I have put forth , I am a damned wretch . When they amazedly beheld him , some of the wiser sort advised him not to despair of Gods mercy , though he judged he had done amiss . He discourses to them concerning the banishments , punishments , and death , that through his means many had suffered : adds , In vain do you labour to comfort me , for I am sure I am damned ; and with this word ended his wretched life .

Otho Meland . 107.

In the year one thousand five hundred twenty six , two brethren , whose names were Thomas and Leonard Schykers living near a City called Mullegas , met on the seventh of February at the House of their Father , with other of their Opinions , being Anabaptists , and having spent the night in Enthusiastical discourses and gestures , early in the Morning Thomas commanded his brother Leonard to kneel down before his Father , and the rest of the Company who advised him that he would not do any thing unfitting , he replyed , nothing could be done there but what was the Will of the heavenly Father , and suddainly drawing one his Sword cut off his Brothers head ; which done , while the company astonished were lamenting , he ran forth into the street and cried , The day of the Lord is at hand , and that great things were done that Morning , and the will of the heavenly Father was done . The fact being divulged , he was apprehended , condemned , and therefore justly executed .

Id. p. 124.

A certain aged Inn keeper of a considerable estate , who had only one child and that a daughter , entertained a stranger into his service , who was poor but industrious , and having obtained the good Will of his Masters daughter , but being poor , though otherwise respected by his Master , could not gain her Fathers consent . The Host , wife and daughter going to the Baths , left the administration of his House to him . It happened the first night to come a Merchant , whom he kill'd , buried in the Stable , sold his Horse and cloths , and took all he had , no one living besides himself conscious to it . The Master returning found all things to his good content . Not long after , he shews his Master a Letter , which he pretended was sent from his Friends , which acquainted him that his Father was dead , and they had sent him eighty Crowns to furnish him with Horse and other things for his Journey , to look after what estate was left him . He d●sired leave to go , and tell , his Master that he would not buy a Horse , nor carry so much money with him , but left it with his Master , and said , he would rather live in that City than any where else . He goes , returns , and feigning things concerning what was left him , he puts the rest of his stollen money into his Masters hands , who hereby was perswaded to gra●ifie his daughters desire , and gave way for her to marry him ; and his Father in Law dying , enjoyed all his goods , and living in good repute for many years , and arrived to the chiefest Magistracy in that City ; but being perpetually tormented with the terror of his own conscience , being one day sitting amongst his brethren the Magistrates in judgement on a Murderer , he having given his Sentence to the Condemnation of him , he arose , acquainted them with his Murder and Theft , and desired the same Sentence to be passed against him . They supposed him distempered with Melancholy , but he replied , That though they judged him innocent , and as to other gross offences he was faultless , yet of this he was guilty , and if they would send , they should find the b●nes of the Merchant in the Stable . They sent , found him so , and condemned him , who went most willingly to his Execution , where with the other he was beheaded .

Otho Meland . p. 128.

A Silesian Noble man having invi●ed guests , and the hour of Dinner come , his provisions ready , his Guests excused themselves ; at which being provoked to passion , he brake forth into these Words , Let all the Divels come if no man will . This spoken , he went to Church and heard the Preachers Sermon . But being there , behold , the Guests he wisht for came in monstrous and strange shapes on Horse-back , and bid a Servant of the Noble mans go tell his Master that his guests were come . The Servant full of consternation goes to the Church , acquaints his Master , who consults the Minister , and by his advice all his Family went forth of the House , and forgot a Childe lying in the Cradle , which they brought not with them . The Divels began to keep revel-rout , to look out of the Windows in the shapes of Bears and Wolves , of cats , and men , to hold forth the Cups of Wine , and dishes of meats . These when the neighbours and Minister and others saw , Oh said the Father where is my poor infant ? Immediately one of the Divels took up the Childe in his Armes , brought him to the Window , and shewed it to them . The amazed Noble man being sollicitous for the Child , had a Servant that feared God , whom he askt what he should doe ? the good Servant replied , I will commit my life into Gods hand , and in the name of God go in , and by his help bring forth the child . His Master bad him go , and God go with thee and help thee and confirm thy courage . The Minister and people praying to him , the Servant went in and coming before the Chamber in which the Devils were , he fell upon his knees and commended himself to God , and opened the door and saw the Devils in horrible shapes , sitting , standing , walking , creeping , and all running towards him cryed out , Ho , ho , fellow , what dost thou here ? He notwithstanding being encouraged by Divine assistance , thus bespake the Devil that had the Child in his Armes , Deliver me the Child . To whom he answered , No by no means , the Child is mine , bid thy Master come and fetch it himself . To whom the Servant said , I discharge the duty of my place , in which God hath set me , and know that what I do in my office , will be acceptable to God . And therefore by vertue of my office , and by the help and in the name and power of Jesus Christ , I take from thee this Infant and restore it to his Father , and so took the Child and carried it from him . They answered nothing , but crying our , Oh Knave , Oh Knave , leave the Child or we will tear thee in pieces ; he not regarding their threats came away and brought the Child safe to his Father . The Devils after a few dayes disappeared , and the whole family returned quietly into the House .

Otho Mel. p. 129. ex Sel. in Genesin .

When Tecelius came into Mesnia with the Popes Indulgences , preaching in the Morning , he promised his Auditors that in the afternoon he would shew them a most excellent and rare Relique , to wi● , a Quill of the Angel Michaels Wing , which the Devil in the contest with him , mentioned Rev. 12. pulled out . The School-master of the place hearing this Impudent lye , and dining with Tecelius at the Ministers House , who having laid his case in which his Quill was in the Window , the School-master took it out privily , and filled the case with Coles . Tecelius returning to Preach and magnificently speaking of his relique , when he opened the case , found the Quill gone , and Coles in the Room . The Devil helpt him at this loss to invent this lye . Friends , saith he , I promised you to shew the Quill of St. Michaels wing , but have mistaken the case , and instead thereof have brought that in which are some of the Coles with which that glorious and blessed Martyr Saint Lawrence was broiled to death on a Gridiron .

Otho Melander . Joca seria . p. 184.

About one hundred and thirty years since , t●ere was in Hatzfeld in Hassia a bold and daring Taylor that having kill'd a Priest was excommunicated and forced to flee his Country , he going to Rome for absolution from the Pope , feigned that he had kill'd two , and paying the price , obtained the Popes letters of pardon for the murdering two Priests . Returning with these home , he made his brags , that he had ●et one Priest to kill , for which he was already pardoned , and that should be the next that affronted him , which being blown abroad , all the Priests of the neighbouring Diocess stood in great fear of offending this bol● Ruffian .

Id. p. 285.

In the Court of Charles the fif●h Emperor , a young Noble man had corrupted the chastity of a Lady of Honour : A Capital Crime to be expiated for the terror of others , with no less punishment than death . The offender therefore was ca●t into prison to be beheaded the next day . Where through fear and dread of death , he was so changed in countenance and Hair , which was turned White , that when he was brought forth the next Morning , none of his familiar acquaintance knew him . The Emperor suspected deceit , and that another person was substituted in his place , but upon search finding him to be the same , being amazed at so strange an alteration , his displeasure was turned into pitty , and judging him to have suffered enough already , he forgave him the offence , and spared his life .

Id. p. 187.

When King Henry the eighth had upon the intercession of his Nobles pardoned a Murderer , who shortly after committed the same offence , and was again interceeded for , the King being extremely troubled , answered , This Villain kill'd the first man , but I have kill'd the second . And commanded him presently to be executed as he well deserved .

Id. p. 188.

When in the fight against the Persians a contention arose between the Arcadians and Athenians , who should fight in the first place ; The Athenians are commended , that in that common danger of their Country , they parted with their right , and said , Place us where you will , we shall behave our selves Valiantly . So the Duke of Wirtenburg ( when in a convention of Princes a dispute arose about the order and place of their sitting ) he nobly said , Place me behind the stove if you please , so we effect what we meet about .

Otho Meland . Joca seria . p. 214.

When the Duke of Saxony made great preparations for War against a pious Bishop of Magdeburg ; The Bishop not regarding his defence , applyed himself to his Episcopal function in the Visiting and well governing his Church . And when it was told him , that the Duke was upon his march against him , he replied , I will take care of my Churches and trust God to fight for me . The Dukes Espy understanding this answer , gave his Master an account of it , who hereon dismist his Army , surceast his Expedition , and said , He would not fight against him , who had God to fight for him .

Idem , p. 250.

A Bavarian Priest being ignorant of the Latin tongue , pronounced the words in the form of Baptism thus : Baptiso te in Nomine Patria filia & spiritus sancta . Whence arose a great controversy , whether the Child were rightly baptized , or should be again : which Boniface Arch-bishop of Ments commanded . But Vigilius Bishop of Salisbury and other held it sufficient . Which contention grew so high that Pope Zachary in the year of our Lord seven hundred forty five , was fain to determine , an● concluded the baptism good .

Otho Mel. p. 400.

A Westphalian Noble man delighting in the converse of his parish Minister , who was a bandsome and pleasant companion , usually invited him to his House . But being to go from home for some time , and being gone some half mile from his House , he commanded his Servant to return and in his name to require his Lady not to invite or entertain the Minister , much less to go to his House till his return . The Servant returns , but considering the proness in all to do what was forbidden them , he bethought himself of another message , and so coming to her , told her , That his Lord had sent him to ●er to desire and require her not to play with or meddle of a great Mastiff that went about the House . The Lady displeased and admiring at this message , bid him tell his Master , that he need not send such a Message , since she never had any such thought , but however she would obey his pleasure . While she was musing of the strangeness of this prohibition , the Dog accidentally comes in place , whom she feeds and strokes , and at last grew so familiar with , that at last she sate down upon his back . The Dog being a surly Cur turns back , bites her by the Arm , the anguish of which put her into a feavour , and that makes her keep her bed . When her Lord returning , found her ill and , condoling her sickness , she told him she might thank him and his foolish message for it . He denying that he sent any such questions , calls his Servant who gave him an account why he changed it , and convinced his Master that he did wisely in so doing , as he might and did perceive , by her doing in this what she was forbid . His Master was satisfied and commended his Servants prudence .

Otho Meland . Joca seria . p. 612.
IMMANUEL . Legendary Stories . Century I.

POpe Gregory passing through Forum Trajani , and there minding the great Moral goodness of that Heathen Emperor , was moved with compassion over his Soul , and hereupon went into St. Peters Church , and there praying earnestly for him , had this answer ; I have heard thy prayers , and have releast Tra●an his Eternal torments , but beware for the time to come , thou pray no more for Souls that are damned .

Bosch . 5 part Acad. Peccat . p. 255.

Boschier relates that an Angel appearing to a Hermit , when there came by a spruce Gall●nt perfumed , the Angel stopt his Nose and said , that the young mans Soul smelt worse than a Carrion Carcass . And out of Hierom concerning Hilarion , that when one brought him young pease as an offering , which was given him by a Covetous griper , Hilarion cries out , Dost thou not smell the stinking scent of Covetousness ? cast them to the beasts and see if they will eat them , which they did , and the beasts refused them .

Idem , p. 50.

John Gualbertus a noble Florentine on good Friday met one that had killed his brother , whom he having at his advantage intended to have killed , but he craving pardon for Christs sake , who on that day was crucified , Gualbertus heart was so mollisied , that he put up his weapons , and told him that he would esteem him hereafter as a Brother . After which , he immediately going into the Church of St. Miniat near Florence to do his devotion before the crucifix , the Crucifix visibly and with noise inclined it self to him , and bowed his head , which miracle so prevailed on him , that he professed himself a Monk in the said Monastery . Id. p. 277.

●licas reports that when Zeno the Emperor had deflowred a Virgin , the Mother of the Maid earnestly prayed to the Virgin Mary to revenge that Injury ; but the Emperor being a most liberal Prince , the woman was thus answered , We desire to revenge the Injury , but Zeno's right hand will not suffer me . Id. p. 362.

Of St. Boniface it is reported that being but a Lad , he gave away to the poor all his Mothers Corn ; she coming into the Granary , and perceiving of it , was exceeding angry , but Boniface praying unto God , immediately the Granary was again full . And of St. Joscias that retiring with his Companion to the Sea side , having only one loafe , which being beg'd he gave away and comforted his Companion with this , that they served that God , that fed ●ll the Creatures , and behold two ships full ●den with Victuals were driven ashore to them .

Id. p. 366.

Simonides having buried a dead body whom ●e found on the shore , was admonished by him , that he should not Sail the next day . He did not ; but saw his company drowned . The ●●me Simonides being to Sup in a House ready ●o fall down , was sent for to speak with two strangers , with whom going to speak the House fell down and killed all the rest .

Id. p. 369.

Boschier relates of one that going through Church-Yards , was wont to pray for the dead , where once his Enemies about to set upon him were affrighted away with the appearance of them as Armed to defend him : and of another that was lighted home by four Torches , two going before and two behind , who having brought him home , told him , They were of those for whom he prayed .

Bosch . ibid. p. 369.

Grafton reports that he saw the Cheeke tooth of a Man that was as great as an Hens Egg , and did weigh ten ounces ; the Scull of which man , he was credibly informed , would hold five pecks of Wheat , and the Shin bone was six foot in length and of a marvailous greatness .

Grafton Hist. p. 6.

Moses being a Child spurned Pharaohs Crown . The Magicians counselled Pharaoh to put him to death , which Pharaohs daughter prevented by excusing him as done through Childishness , she putting burning Coales towards his mouth , which he licked with his tongue , whence he had his imperfection in his Speech .

p. 24.

King Athelstan with a stroke of his Sword clave a stone an Ell deep which stood near to the Castle of Dunbar . He having first prayed that God would give some token , that the Scots ought to be Subject to the English .

Grafton p. 148.

Guy Earl of Warwick being revealed in Vision to King Athelstan , and found at Winchester City Gate in a Palmers Weed , upon the Kings Intreaty he encountred in Hide Mead with Colebrand the Danish Giant , and then retired himself to his Hermitage , where he lived many years and sought his relief at his Wives Gate , unknown to her amongst the poor , which she daily served .

Id. p. 150.

When Methuselah had lived near five hundred years , God said unto him , Build thou an House if thou wilt , for yet thou shalt live five hundred years . And he replied , For so little time , as five hundred years , I will build no House , but rested under Trees and Hedges , and so slept as he was wont to do .

Fructus Temporum part 1.

Dioclesians daughters having killed all their Husbands were put into a Ship , and half a years provision with them , and came into Albion , where accompanying with Devils , they brought forth Giants , o● whom was Gogmagog and Lanherigan .

Fructus Temp. part 1.

Rheuben of the Tribe of Issachar and Ciborea his Wife , were the parents of Judas Iscariot . Hs Mother dreamed the night he was begat , that she should bring a Child , that would be a Traytor to his King and Country . The Child being born they put him into a Vessel into the Sea , which carried him to the Isle of Scariot , and was taken up by the Queen of that Country and nourished as her own , but after for killing that Queens Son was fain to fly , came to Jerusalem , and was entertained by Pilate , who sending him to Rheuben his Fathers Garden for Apples , which he gathering and not as●ing leave , killed his Father that resisted him . Pilate gave judas what Rheuben had , and Ciborea his Mother to be his Wife , whom he using unkindly , she bemoaned the death of her Husband , and exposing her Child unto the Sea , whereby Judas understood she was his Mother , at which being greatly troubled in Conscience , and hearing of Christs Preaching and miracles , followed him in hopes of ease , was entertained by him , and afterward proves his betrayer .

Fructus Temp. part. 4. q. 1.

The Citizens of Rochester having abused St. Austin whom Greg●ry sent into England by casting dirt and guts upon him , S● . Austin prayed that all the Children that should be born in that City , might have long tayls , which accordingly happening , Adlebrit King of Kent intreated Austin , and he by his prayers procured a Remedy .

Id. part 5. M. 4.

Pope Benedict the ninth , af●er he was dead appeared in a horrible shape . His head and his Tayl were like an Ass , and the rest li●e a Bear , and he said , Be not afraid , for I was a man as you are , but I t●us appear because I lived wickedly as a beast when I was Pope .

Id. part 6. q. 2.

Edward the Confessor King of England was a great rev●rencer of John the Evangelist , and one day coming from his devotions , a Pilgrim met him , and beg'd his Alm●s . The King gave him a Ring from his Finger . Many years after two ●ilgrims coming from Jerusalem were accosted by another , who asking them whither they travelled , they answered to England . Whereupon he took them a Ring and willed them to give it to King Edward . They enquiring who he was , he answered , John the Evangelist , and that they should tell t●e King that on Twelfth day in Christmas he should die , and he happy in Heaven with him , and so he disappeared . These Pilgrims being then but twelve miles from Jerusalem laid them down to sleep , but awaking found themselves in England , delivered the Ring , did their Message . And the King died the same day he was forewarned of .

Fructus Temp part 6. q. 7.

St. Bernard was Canonized by Pope Alexander , and after did so many Miracles , that because of the great multitude of people , his Abbot forbad him to do any more , and he obeyed and did no more .

Id. part 7. S. 3.

The Water in Jacobs Well is of several Colours . Three months pale as Ashes , other three green as Grass , three months red as Blood , and three months clear as Water . And among the Garamantes is a Well all day so cold that no man can drink thereof , and all the night it is so hot that no man can touch it . In Macedonia is a Well that extinguisheth burning brands , and kindleth such as are qu●nched . In Thessaly are two Rivers , sheep who drink of one shall be white , of the other black , of both speckled . Near the Alpes is a Well called Novacris , that runneth at Summer and is dry at Winter . In little Brittain there is a Well , the Water of which if it be taken in a Fugle Horn and poured on a Stone near to it , though the weather be never so fair and dry , yet it will Rain immediately . In France is a Well , the water of which is good for men and naught for women , and so cold that by fire it cannot be made hot . In Sicily there are hot baths , whose waters make Thieves and perjured persons blind if it touch their Eyes . And in Ireland there is a Lake , into which if you put a pole or stake , what 's above water will continue wood , what in the water will be stone , what still in the ground will be converted to Iron .

Polycronicon fol. 14 , 17 , 19 , 20 , 29 , 30 , 36.

In the first year of Decius the Emperor , in the year of our Lord two hundred fifty four , the seven sleepers began to sleep in the mount Caelius , and so slept two hundred years , and rose about the last of Theodosius , and were known to sleep to long by the old monies they had about them .

Polycronicon f. 67.

Pope Leo the sixth , when a Woman on Christmas day kissed his hand , he was assaulted with temptation to uncleanness , he thereupon cut off his hand , and had i● again by miracle restored .

Id. f. 180.

Cunebertus King of Lombardy consulting with one of his Secretaries , how he might kill his Knight Aldo , was troubled with the humming of a great Fly , whose foot he cut off with a Knife . Aldo suspecting nothing , coming to Court was met by a halting man , who said , Beware Aldo , if thou come to Court the King will kill thee . Whereupon he fled to Saint Romans Church , and took Sactuary , and when the King asked him why he did so , Aldo told him that he was warned by a halting man , that he would kill him . The King perceived it was an Evil Spirit , whose foot he had cut off in the shape of a Fly , and recovered Aldo to grace .

Id. fol. 216.

Of Adhelme Bishop of Sherbone , it is written that when he was tempted in his flesh , he took upon him this Martyrdom , that he would hold with him in his bed a fair Maid as long as he was saying the Psalter from the beginning to the end . The same Adhelme having said Mass at Rome , he put back his Chesible , supposing his Servant had been there , to have took it , and the Sun-beams held it up from falling . And baptizing a Child that was Fathered on Pope Sergius , he demanded of the Child which was but nine dayes old , if Sergius had begotten him , and the Child answered that the Pope was Innocent .

Id. f. 213.

Charles the Son of Pipin King of France , having seized on much of the Churches poss●ssions , after his death an Angel shewed Eucherius Bishop of Orleance , how for so doing he was tormented body and Soul in Hell ; then by the warning of Eucherius , the Abbot of Saint Denis and Pipinas his Priest went to Charles his grave , and turned off the ●tone , and saw a great Dragon fly out of the grave , but there was no body found .

Id. f. 215.

When the Pope had commanded St. Bennets body to be restored to the Mount Cassin , the Monks of Florence wept and fast●d , and prayed , that the body might abide with them , and their prayers were heard so , that the messengers that were sent for it were stricken stark blind .

Polycron . f. 218.

One Gingulphus of Burgogne left his Wife because of her spouse-breach , and was afterwards slain by the Clarke that kept her . When he was dead many miracles were done by him , but his wife spake evil of those miracles , and said , When Gingulphus my husband doth miracles , my Arse shall sing , and so afterwards as often as she spake , her lower end would sing with a foul noise .

Id. ibid.

W●en Rollo the Dane besieged Cornutum a City in Italy the Citizens trusted not in their Walls nor in their strength , but they took our Ladies Smock that Charles the bald had brought , with other reliques , from Constantinople , and set this Smock upon a Pinnacle as if it were a banner , the Enemies made game and shot at it , and were immediately smitten with blindness , and the City thereby delivered .

Id. f. 228.

Fifteen men and three women led a Dance in St. Magnus Church-yard at Christmas night , the Priest offended at them , though his daughter was one of the Company , prayed that they might continue so doing for twelve months , and accordingly they did , without meat or drink or rest .

Id. f. 247.

When William the Conqueror would have deprived Wulstan of his Bishoprick of Worcester to have placed in a Norman , Wulstan took his pastoral , and pitcht it in the hard stone at St. Edward the Kings feet , that lay there in his grave , that none but himself could take it out , saying , A better man than thou art tooke it to mee , and I take it to him again . Take it away now if thou canst .

Id. f. 273.

Geoffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjow Father to Henry fitz Empress King of England , came of the Children of a Countess that was married only for fairness of body . She would seldome come to church , and then would not stay the Mystery of the Mass , which her Husband taking notice of , appointed four Knights to hold her in the Church ; whereupon she threw of the mantle they held her by , and left two sons that were under the right-side of the mantle , and with two other Sons that were under the left-side , flew out of the church window , and was never seen more .

Polycron p. 294.

Columbus having knowledg in Astronomy , and being in a strait for want of victuals together with his whole army , and foreseeing an Eclipse of the moon within few dayes to happen , threatned the Indians he would send infinite plagues amongst them , if they did not speedily ●c●●re them , in token whereof they should at such a time see the moons light taken from them , which they at first slighted ; but when they saw that the moon began to be darkned , and grow so more and more , and being ignorant of the Cause thereof , they not only sent them supplies of victuals , but threw themselves at Columbus feet and asked forgiveness .

Rowland . Judicial Astrol . p. 48.

One being told by a Scholar that he should have his brains beaten out , was hereupon so wary of himself that he would not lye in a House for fear the Roof should fall upon his head , resolving to lye in a Tent. But that resolution lasted not long , for he durst not trust himself there , for fear the cross Pales should fall on his head . Then he resolved to lye under some Tree , but then he doubted lest in a windy night , the Tree should fall on him . He durst not go into a Town lest the Tyles should crack his crown ; so that whatsoever place he went into , he was fearful of himself : at last walking in the heat and putting off his Hat having a bald head , a Bird with a Shell-fish in ●is claws let it fall and so beat out his brains .

Id. p. 189.

'T is put upon Chrysostome that he affirmes that in the East , in a City called Seth near the Ocean , there was a Society of men Twelve in number , Students in Astrology , who learning out of Balaams prophecy Numb. 24.17 . That a Star was to appear , gave themselves from year to year , to observe the Heavens , and to wait for its appearance , and for continuation of that observation did at the death of any of the twelve , chose another in his room , by which at last they saw this Star .

Id. p. 303.

When the body of St. Martin was removed from Turon for fear of the Danes , and placed at Antisiodorum by the body of Saint German , many Miraculous cures were wrought , and many gifts were offered , whereupon a contention arose , whose the profit should be , those of Turon claiming all , those of Antisiodore claiming a part , both from the prerogative of the Church and the dignity of Saint German . To end this Controversy a Leper was placed all night to watch between St. Martin and St. German , and the next morning that side of the body which was towards Saint Martin was made perfectly whole , when the other part remained as it was ; but being turned the next night towards Saint Martin was likewise recovered . And the men of Turon had the whole gain . Gulielm . Malmsb. p. 24.

Gregory the sixth being the occasion of shedding much blood , when he lay on his death bed , there was a great debate among the Cardinals whether he should be buried in St. Peters Church with the rest of the Popes . He understanding of it , and having in a large discourse cleared himself , told them , that since his and their judgment might be mistaken , they should refer it to Divine determination , and therefore saith he , Set my body . Antecessorum meorum more compositum , before the gates of St. Peters Church , fast shut and bolted , and if God will , I shall enter the gat s opening of themselves , then bury me there , if not , then do what seemeth to you best . They doing accordingly , the gates opened of their own accord , and they buried him in the Church with his predecessors . Gulielm . M●lmsb . p. 48.

Berinus Bishop of the West Saxons having taken ship and that under Sail , having forgot his fardels went out of the Ship , and walkt on the Sea to land , and returned again with them .

Gulielm . Malms . p. 136.

St. Swithun Bishop of Winchester restored a Womans eggs , that were broken by his workmen on the bridge , by making the sign of the Cross .

Id. p. 137.

Birastan Bishop of Winchester using to sing the Mass for the rest of t e dead , one night ending all he added these words , Requiescant in pace , and was answered by the voices as it were of a great Army out of the graves , Amen . This Birastan dying suddainly , had little honor done him , till after Athelwold that succeeded him , watching before the Saints reliques , he appeared to him with Berinus and Switi●un telling him that he was in glory with them , and therefore should have more respect and a better opinion amongst men Id. p. 138.

Whilst Robert Lotharing Bishop of Hereford was at court Wiliam the Conqueror , Wulstan ( being then fallen sick at Worcester ) or something in his likeness appeared to him , and audibly uttered these words . If thou wilt see me living , hasten to Worcester before I die . He having got leave of the King , made hast towards Worcester , but the night before he reacht it , Wulstan appeared to him , and told him that he had done what love required , but it was in vain being dead , but bid him provide for himself to come shortly after , and that it was no vain fancy , he should know by the token of his love that should be given him . He going to Worcester , interred the Bishop , and after coming away , the Prior brought him as a present St. Wulstans Cap with Lambs furr , which he was used to wear when he travelled , by which being warned , he carefully prepared himself for his own death , which hapned in June after , Wulstan dying the midst of January .

Gulielm . Malms . p. 163.

St. Wereburg the daughter of Ulfere King of Mercia professing Chastity in a Nunnery at Chester , when her Country Farmer told her that with all his care , he could not keep her Corn Fields from being destroyed with Birds , she commanded him to go and shut them all in a House . He astonished with the strangness of the command , thought at first that she had but jested , but perceiving she was in earnest , goes into the Fields and commands the birds in his Mistr●ss name to follow him , who presently all obeyed , and he shut them in , but withall made bold with one of them for his Supper . His Mistress coming very early the next morning , rebuking them for their rapine , commanded them to be gone . But they sensible of the loss of their fellow refused , and by their complaining as they might , signified their grief . She mistrusting some reason , examining her Farmer understood from him that he had eaten one of them , she caused him to bring the bones to he● , and making a sign of the Cross with her hand , flesh , and skin , and feathers , and life returned , and the whole company joyfully departed with their restored fellow . W. Malms p. 164.

Saint Fridswide being a Saxon Kings daughter , and earnestly pursued by a King , who desired her in marriage , fled from him into Oxford , he following her was no sooner entred the Gates but on her prayers was smitten blinde ; and on his entreaties to her upon her prayers was restored . Hence it was that following Kings were along time after afraid to enter that City .

Id. p. 166.

The Romans in their rage in the tenth year of Brethreck King of the West Saxons cut off and put out the tongue and E●es of Pope Leo , and drove him from h●s seat , who was after by divine grace restored to his speech , sight , and place . H. Hunting . p. 197.

When Harold and his sister Queen Edgith unknown to the King , had ga●hered a vast s●mme of Money , v●z . four pence of every Hide of Land , they perswaded the King Edward the Confessor to goe into his Treasury to see this money , who coming thither , and seeing the devil sitting upon it , a●kt him what he did there , he answered him , that he there watched his own money . The King conjuring him to tell how that Money came to be his , was answered , because it was unjustly taken from the poor ; whereupon the King ordered the money to be restored , which was accordingly so done . Roger Hoveden . f. 256.

An Ignorant Priest having with much difficulty and many Mistakings sumbled over those three Names Shadra●b , Mesech , and Abednego , when they again occurred in the same chapter , in stead of venturing on them any more , makes use of this Periphrasis , viz. the three Gentlemen aforesaid .

FINIS .